《Mahou Gakuen no Taizai Majutsushi》 Volume 1 - CH 1 Prologue ~Half a year ago~ On a single road in a remote area of a country. The road is often traveled by peddlers on their way to other territories. There, a group of people who were not peddlers was traveling along the road. Dozens of armed soldiers surrounded the carriage, giving the impression that they were under full guard. Even ordinary peddlers hire guards. However, the group passing this road now was different and had a different air as well. The carriage was glittering, colored in precious white and golden, looked divine, and the escort soldiers showed expert gait. From an outsider''s point of view, it would be easy to see that a very important person was riding inside the carriage. When the people saw this, they showed interest, the nobles bowed, and the bandits ©¤©¤©¤©¤ "Th, the bandits have appeareeeeeddd!!!" ©¤©¤©¤©¤think that they''re good prey. "Hyahhaa!!!" "That''s the biggest one we''ve ever had here!" "Take the women alive!" The bandits appeared from the cliffs and attacked the group as they walked along a straight road with a great view. They must have been planning an ambush. Their coordinated movements were as if they had been expecting the group to show up. "All personnels, protect The Saintess!" """Roger that!""" However, despite the sudden attack, the knights on the escort did not show any agitation and formed a protective perimeter around the carriage. Whether it was a commission, or anything..... they don''t know for sure, but the strong will to "protect at all costs" was still felt. However, the number of bandits is more than three times that of dozens of knights. Even though they were skilled knights, their numbers were at an overwhelming disadvantage. Moreover, the bandits appeared from the cliffs on both sides, and there was nowhere to run or hide. The situation could be called the worst. "I, I''ll fight too!" A girl jumped out of the carriage. With her beautiful blond hair swept up, she stomped her trembling feet and said to the knights who were trying to protect her from the bandits who were about to attack her. "No, Lady Saintess! Please take your leave!" "Leave this to us and hurry up get out of here!" "B, but!" "With this difference in the number of people, we cannot control this place! Therefore, even Lady Saintess alone, you must run away!" Right, An experienced knight will know immediately. In this situation, they will never be able to defeat the bandits. They can''t save themselves, but they might be able to save the saintess. "I, I''m not going to leave you guys behind." The girl called the saintess shouted bravely. But she doesn''t realize that this is a very foolish act. "You guys, it''s time to hunt!" """Hiyahhaaaaa!""" Anyone can predict what will happen after. "* * * * * * * this content has stolen from: asw-tenan[.]blogspot[.]com * * * * * *" Regards: Mimin-sama ?????? "Damn, I thought there''d be a lot of women there because it''s so gorgeous, ...... but there''s only one woman, huh." "But head! This girl''s pretty well dressed!" "And a lot of gold and decorations!" A few moments later. The jubilant voices of the bandits who had made this area their territory and had caused so much trouble in the country rang out. "E, everyone......." In addition, the girl''s desperate voice was also echoing. ...... Well, that''s not unreasonable. The reason is that the corpses of the knights who had protected her were rolling around. The girl slumped down and desperately reached for the corpses. A pale light leaked from her hand. "I''m sure she''s a priestess ©¤©¤©¤©¤ by the looks of her, she''s a high-ranking one." The bandit called the head muttered at the girl''s appearance. The only one who emits a faint light is a priest or a healing magician. However, the girl in front of him was dressed differently from an adventurer. Therefore, she must be a priestess. "If she''s a priest, we can sell her for a fair amount of money!" "Well, the aristocrats of today want to own that kind of existence. ...... Or we could just blackmail the church into paying for her." The head thinks. The way to handle this girl. Those who are captured by bandits, without exception, do not have a bright future. She can be sold as a slave to some nobleman, become the plaything of bandits, ......or be killed. Hence, he''s troubled Either way, it''s enough for the bandits to throw a party. (It''s been a long time since we''ve had a top-grade....... It would be a shame to kill her.) She looks pretty good. In addition to that, she''s escorted by such a luxurious carriage©¤©¤©¤©¤probably she is in a considerable position. No bandit believes in the goddess. Therefore, no matter what he does with the priestess in front of him, there is no resistance. "Well, enough..... oi! Somebody take her!" "Yess!" With a signal from the head, one of the bandits reached out to the girl. "Hii!" The girl who had been desperately reaching for the corpse lying beside her earlier was frightened by the bandit''s hand. The girl knew what the bandits would do to her if they caught her. She couldn''t put any strength into her body. She tried to scream, but her voice was choked and she couldn''t speak. "Head, can''t we just play her first?" "No, no. I''ll play with that one first." "Ee~i......, then after you?" "......You can, as long as you don''t break her." "That''s Head for us!" The exchange made her even more terrified. She felt as if her own end was just around the corner. And even more so when the bandit with the vulgar smile on his face reached out to her. (Please save me, ...... Oh God!) Her cry was directed to the heavens. But no words came back from heaven. But©¤©¤©¤©¤ "Gather round and rob money and goods©¤©¤©¤©¤That''s Greed." Suddenly, the bandit in front of her collapsed. Unlike the knight who protected the girl by splashing blood and agony, he did not leave any scream. "Wh, what the hell happened?" The head of the bandit shouted out when he saw the scene. In response, the stunned bandits began to panic at once. "Asking others instead of trying to understand the scene that happened in front of you©¤©¤©¤©¤Isn''t that Sloth?" the voice can be heard again. But this time, everyone was not confused. It was because the owner of the voice suddenly appeared in front of them, carrying a bloody sword. "...... Y, you are?" "...... Sorry I''m late." Without saying his name, the boy gave the girl an apologetic, gently reassuring ...... and indescribable look. The girl was puzzled. How did the boy in front of her appear? Why did the man in front of her with the vulgar smile fall? (C, could it be ...... that he is the Lord Hero sent by the God?) Did he appear at God''s sending because she had asked God for help? ......Well, that''s not really the case. But however, the boy''s origins are irrelevant now. It''s the fact that he has appeared at this moment and is smiling kindly at her, that is what she needs to think about. "Who the hell are you?" The bandit''s head raged. No wonder. His men had been killed right in front of him. He didn''t know how or what happened, but it''s clear that this boy in front of him did something. That''s why the head pointed the tip of the knife that he had in his pocket at the boy. But the boy was undaunted. With an irreverent, disgusted look in his eyes, he proudly defended the girl, and saying, "There is no name for a fool covered in greed." With that, the boy jumped at the group of bandits. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = If you don''t mind, you can treat me a cup of coffee... hehe Monggo, Silakan yang mau traktir bisa ngacir ke the synopsis: "Say, Lady Saintess? When will you go home?" "Fuee~? I won''t go home as long as Julis is here, you know?" In this world, magic has pervaded the world. However, there was a boy who couldn''t use magic and lived a normal life. His name is Julis Anderberg. He is the only son of a frontier lord, and will soon inherit the domain. Although he has no magical talent, he nevertheless lived a life that was not ashamed of being an aristocrat. ...... Still, for a boy who cannot use magic, this world is stifling. So, he thought. "If I can''t use magic, why not just use something else?" Then, he devised a plan. Unlike magic, which uses the magic power inside the body to interfere with the world, he uses the magic power in the air to interfere with©`©`©`©`magiccraft. Furthermore, he was able to master the magic related to the names of the seven deadly sins: pride, greed, jealousy, lust, wrath, gluttony, and sloth. However, that was in his childhood. Nowadays©`©`©`©` "Julis, please wake up! It''s morning, it''s morning already!" "......Let me sleep for four more hours." "Four hours is too much sleep!" Thus, he began to lead a normal life. However, it is far from normal. He''s a nobleman, but there is something wrong with this routine. "Cecilia......, you''re a saintess, why are you allowed to be here?" "It''s okay! I want to be with Julis!" A goddess who brings peace and blessings to the world. And she''s one of the highest priestesses of the church that serves her. If there is one of her in the country, it is said to be a safe existence, but for some reason, she is in this remote region. From an outsider''s point of view, it''s a bizarre sight. The surrounding aristocrats won''t stay quiet. One day, Julis and Cecilia were told by their father, the lord of the frontier, "You two are going to attend the magic academy." "......I, can''t use magic, though?" This is the story of Julis, who can''t use magic but is enrolled in the magic academy, and Cecilia a Saintess, who is the highest priestess, who are involved in various events at the academy! "Magic is strong?...... Isn''t that arrogant?" Volume 1 - CH 2 Julis and Cecilia Julis Anderberg is the son of the Viscount Lord of the remote land of Anderberg. He is fifteen years old, which means he has finally reached the age of adulthood according to the public eye. His mornings are late. Basically, someone wakes up sometime after the sun rises. But he wakes up around ten in the morning.¡¡Therefore, he never has breakfast with the whole family. His parents, unlike him, wake up regularly in the morning. They are not conceited because they are noblemen, and wake up at a fixed time by themselves, which is very opposite to Julis. But lately, Julis''s routines had changed©`©`©`©` "Julis, please wake up! It''s morning already!" The sun had not yet begun to rise. But a lovely voice rang out from a certain room in a large mansion. The blonde hair that was stretched to her waist, the white nun''s uniform with golden ornaments she wore, showed her divinity. "Four hours, more ......." "Sleep for another four hours is not good you know!" The blonde girl sighed at the boy who still didn''t want to wake up. On a not-so-large bed, a gray-haired boy curled up under the cover with only his head peeking out, trying to coast through a pleasant morning. "......I''m lazy." The girl looked unhappy at the boy who wouldn''t get up. How can I get him to wake up? How can I get him to look at me? The girl thought. And as a result of thinking it through with her pretty head©`©`©`©` "...... Julis, if you don''t wake up, I''ll sleep with you, okay?" "Yes, good morning Cecilia!" "Fufu, Good morning." The words she whispered in his ear seemed to have an outstanding effect. The boy called Julis immediately got up and gave her a cheerful greeting. Cecilia laughed unintentionally at such a sudden change of him. "...Hey, can you please stop waking me up like that every time? I''m about to have a heart attack in the morning." "If that''s the case, please wake up properly. It''s not me that''s bad! It''s Julis!" Cecilia was indignant with her cheeks inflated. I only came to wake you up. It''s Julis''s fault for trying to sleep again......, Cecilia thought. "Geez....but you know? That threat is bad for your heart. It''ll shorten my life, frankly." "...... Are you so reluctant to sleep with me?" "I am." "You don''t have to reject me with such a quick answer....... I want to, sleep with Julis." Julis felt guilty when he saw Cecilia''s overtly sullen face. To be honest, Julis wants to sleep with Cecilia too. Her light blond hair, fine white skin, a charming and well-rounded face, and a petite body reminiscent of a small animal. Cecilia is an overwhelmingly beautiful girl. If he doesn''t want to sleep with such a pretty girl, he has lost his function as a man. Even Julis would love to show off his magnificent thing to Cecilia! (Well, I guess Cecilia simply wants to sleep with me.......) Cecilia is a pure and innocent girl. That statement didn''t have the same disreputable connotations as Julis. But Julis and the others were different. Spending the night in bed together inevitably had that kind of connotation. That was why Julis categorically rejected Cecilia, whom he wanted to sleep with. Or in other words©`©`©`©` "If I sleep with Cecilia, the saintess, I''ll be killed......." "Huh? Why will Julis be killed?" In contrast to Julis, who spat out heavy words, Cecilia did with tilted her head in a cute way. The gesture was so cute that Julis was tempted to do a Lupin Dive right now, but he held back. "* * * * * * * this content has stolen from: asw-tenan[.]blogspot[.]com * * * * * *" Regards: Mimin-sama Cecilia, the one who is right in front of Julis. She is one of only three priestesses in the church©`©`©`©`who titled "Saintess". As the closest existence to the goddess she believes in, she receives trust and protects the people from disasters, heals them with the blessings of the goddess, and leads the world in the direction it should go. That is what a saintess is. For this reason, the saintesses of the Church, who are worshipped on a global scale rather than a national scale, are not nobles, but they are considered to be in a higher position than the nobility. In fact, they are of such a high rank that can be considered equal to a duke. That''s how widespread the power of the Church and the belief in the Goddess is in this country! But what if someone from the Viscount family gets their hands on such a saintess? (It''s not just a matter of making a scene. ......) It was not that they couldn''t. It was just that he was afraid of the reaction of the people around once he laid his hands on her. The aristocrats of the Count houses and above would not keep quiet. ''How can someone as low as a viscount be tied to a saintess?'' and such. This is why Julis can''t do anything about it. If a nobleman, even a viscount in a remote area like this, catches the eye of a count or higher, he will be finished in an instant. "Well, let''s just put aside the part about me getting killed." "It wasn''t a matter that could be put aside......" "More importantly than that©`©`©`©`" Julis looked intently into Cecilia''s eyes. And then, he uttered his thoughts. "...... When will you return, Saintess-sama?" Saintesses would not normally stay in such a remote place. They had to travel from place to place, spreading their teachings and faith, and providing healing. That''s why the highest class of priestesses are often in the royal capital, or traveling from place to place. But©`©`©`©` "Because I''m not leaving this place! To tell you the truth, I have no intention of leaving Julis!" "......What kind of a saintess are you?" "The Pope said that we are free to do as we please, so there is no problem. And please stop using honorifics! I hate it!" As for Cecilia, she believes that it is of course her destiny as a saint to spread the teachings of the Goddess and heal people. But there are no strings attached to that. She is not a good person as people think. Even a saintess is a human being. That''s why she wants to be with the people she likes©`©`©`©`even the Pope, the highest authority in the Church, allows it. Therefore, Cecilia has no intention of leaving this place. Of course, there is the condition that as long as Julis is here, but. "...... Well, I''m not complaining about Cecilia being here." It was a lie. To tell the truth, the other nobles kept saying, "You keep the saintess all to yourself!" If possible, he wanted her to leave this place immediately. But he couldn''t tell her that. Even Julis, who spoke openly to her, treated the saintess with the utmost care and respected her own opinion. "......... Besides, I haven''t been able to repay Julis for his kindness." "......Hmm?" "It, It''s nothing!" Cecilia''s cheeks flushed and she turned to her side. She seemed to have mumbled something, but Julis couldn''t hear it, so he just tilted his head. (... Well, if father and mother have no problem, I have no problem too.) After all, he is just a son of a viscount who had not inherited any title. In the end, his parents would take care of the problems between the nobles and the territory. So, Julis should stay here and babysit Cecilia©`©`©`©`that''s what he thought. "Ah, by the way, Marsha-sama called for you, you know?" "Father did?" "Yep...... he said that he had something important to discuss." "......Heh?" What on earth could he want? Julis wondered, but if his father wanted to see him, he would have to go right away. "Thanks, Cecilia. I''m going now." "Please do so. I think he''s in the cafeteria." "Okay." Julis awaken his heavy eyelids and got up from his bed, which he regretted leaving behind. He then left her room with Cecilia by his side. "......Hey, it''s still dark outside©`©`©`©`what time is now?" "Is it four o''clock in the morning?" Isn''t it too early? Julis slumped his shoulders, thinking that the rhythm of life in his house was strange. Volume 1 - CH 3 Viscount Anderberg In the largest mansion in the territory. The Anderberg family, including Julis, and Cecilia lived there. The dining room is located on the first floor of the mansion. This is the place where the Anderberg family usually takes their meals. Julis and Cecilia were summoned from their room without any servants with them, went to the dining room. And when they arrived at the dining room, they opened the door. "Forgive me, Marie! I promise I won''t do it again in the future!" "......" ©`©`©`©`There, a man who had the same gray-haired as Julis©`©`©`©`was Julis''s father prostrated in shameless splendor. Then a blond-haired woman silently looked down at him©`©`©`©`was Julis''s mother. "...... Is it customary to get down on one''s knees in the dining room?" "......I''m pretty sure it''s not." Why? Wasn''t the dining room a place to eat? So why is my own father prostrating to my own mother? Julis couldn''t stop wondering. "Listen to me! There is a deeee~p reason for this!" "Can you not do this? It''s disgusting, really." "But Marie!" "I''m enough with your repetitious bullshit." The two didn''t know what he''s apologizing for, but she''s completely unapproachable. The servants waiting at the end of the dining room were also looking at him with a bit of pity. There was no slightest trace of nobility or dignity in Julis''s father. "...... Let''s talk about this later. Looks like they are here." "...... What?" He turned his head slowly. Then, out of the corner of his eye, he saw Cecilia smiling at him and his own son looking at him with pity. "You''re finally here....... Sit down quickly, my son." "No, you don''t need to act so dignifiedly now." Julis sighed at the sight of his father, who immediately sat down in a chair and pretended that the previous scene never happened. "I''m sorry, Cecilia-chan, for showing you such a shameful scene." "No, I think it''s an amicable scene!" (...... Which the h*ll part was so amicable from that?) Julis doubted Cecilia''s sensitivity. "So, what''s your business calling me up this early in the morning, Dear father?" Forced to do so, Julis sat down on the chair on the other side of where his father©`©`©`©`Marsha, sat. After that, Cecilia also sat beside Julis. Julis''s mother©`©`©`©`Marianne, sat in front of him. Then, perhaps because the family was finally seated, all of the servants who had been waiting began to move at once and laid out breakfast on the table with the cloth laid out. "Mm......, before I start talking about it©`©`©`©`" With crossing his arms and focusing his eyes, Marsha asked Julis. "......O Son, did you tell Marie that I go to the brothel?" "......Of course. While your own son couldn''t, you were going to the brothel and having a good time by yourself, it pissed me off©`©`©`©`so, I told her everything." Julis unhesitatingly answered. "......" "......" "* * * * * * * this content has stolen from: asw-tenan[.]blogspot[.]com * * * * * *" Regards: Mimin-sama And then©`©`©`©` "You BASTAAAARRRRDD! You''re still my son, aren''t YOOUUUUUU?" "You too, how dare you to have pleasure by yourself, you Father f*cker! I can''t go because of Cecilia!" The father and son leaned forward from the table and glared at each other. By the way, the age of adulthood in the Lapis lazuli Kingdom, including Anderberg territory, is 15. Naturally, once ones became an adult, one could drink alcohol and visit such shops. And as soon as Julis came of age, Marsha took him (*without Marianne knowing) to a brothel. At that time, Julis was hooked, and since then, he and his father went to the brothel many times as if they were regular customers. But! That was before Cecilia''s arrival! A pure and innocent girl. After the arrival of Cecilia, who didn''t even know the "color" of lust, Julis couldn''t go to the brothel. This is because Cecilia was always stuck to Julis and never left him. However, Marsha still went to the brothel. Despite the fact that her own son was crying in desperation at night, he left him behind. That''s why Julis couldn''t forgive his father and told his mother, Marianne. This is jealousy! Incidentally, it is the reason why Marsha was prostrating. "You avenged to your father, huh!!! YOU AN IDIOT WHO CAN''T EVEN USE MAGIIIIIIC!!!" "What do you mean by "avenge"? Father is here as well as mother! And it doesn''t matter that I can''t use magic, I can use magic craft, YOU FATHER F*CKER!" "Well said, my son! Now go out in the open©`©`©`©`I''ll re-discipline you there!" "Do you think you have the qualification of disciplining me now, Father f*cker? If you still think that way, you''re overly full of pride, YOU F*CKING BASTARD!!!" The quarrel between the two heated up. Marsha held out his hand to the sword at his hip, while Julis stood with his hands on his hips in an irreverent stance. A touch-and-go situation. Toward such a scene, Cecilia and the servants©`©`©`©`they all didn''t look tense on their faces at all. Cecilia slowly chewed her bread, and the servants let out "Haa, again huh......" gripe. Unlike Julis and Marsha, who stared at each other, it was warm. Because©`©`©`©` "Hey, you two, can you please stop it right away......." ""M, my faceeEEEEEEE!?"" The moment Marianne let out a big sigh and held up her right hand towards the two, Julis and Marsha''s faces burst into flames. Julis and Marsha were both sprawled out on the floor due to their burning faces. After all, like a father like a son. "O, O water!" With a short chant, Marsha poured water on his face. "Acedia" (TLN: "Sloth" with furigana "Acedia") Julis instantly dispersed the flames. Then they both stood up, breathing hard. "......Couldn''t you be more conciliatory in your approach to arbitration, dear mother?" "Yeah...... we''re gonna lose our face if you keep this up......." "My my? Then don''t start a fight at the dinner table." Even if he was a nobleman, the person he feared the most might be that mother rather than the surrounding nobles. The two of them thought so inwardly. "Fufu, they really are a close family, aren''t they?" Cecilia, on the other hand, smiled at the scene. Volume 1 - CH 4 Letter from the Pope "So? What the h*ll do you want me for, calling me out here so early in the morning?" Julis asked Marsha as he sat down to his breakfast. Julis dipped a piece of bread into the stew and chewed on it, showing his lack of manners as a nobleman. "You say it''s early, but isn''t this always the time to have breakfast?" "It''s too early." Even the surrounding nobles and commoners didn''t get up at this hour, except for the peasants who got up to harvest. Is this family''s routine a little off of track? Julis was worried. "But I think it''s good to get up early, Julis? I used to wake up early too when I lived in the church!" "I see, I see, ...... you are a diligent girl, aren''t you." Julis patted Cecilia''s head as she leaned her head in for praise. Then she giggled happily with "Ehehe". The fact that his parents didn''t blame him for his behavior while they were eating suggested that this family was lax when it came to manners. "My, you two get along well as always, yes~" "Julis and I do get along very well." "......Right." He wondered if he could call he got along well with the saintess. Surely the nobles around would be furious if they heard what his own mother had said. "Actually, I received a letter from Pope-sama......." "From Pope-sama?" When Marsha took the letter out of his pocket, Cecilia leaned forward. Cecilia, who had spent her life as a saintess, had no parents. She was an orphan picked up by the church, she received favor and blessings from the goddess, but she never received any kind of "parental love". At that time, the one who treated her like a real father was the Pope, the highest authority in the Church. Cecilia, who had never known affection, was touched by that affection and came to love the Pope as if he were her own father. She was therefore delighted to learn that she had received a letter from the Pope. Even though he had given her permission to stay here, she was still a little lonely that couldn''t see him. "Hmm, hmm......... which one, which one?" Julis took the letter from Marsha and began to read the contents of it. Along with that, Cecilia also read the contents as if peeking into it from his side. Julis''s cheeks reddened a little as he turned his head to the side and saw her cherry-red lips right in front of him. However, he was sure that if he were to be drawn to her lips, he would face his end, so he gulped and endured as he looked at the letter. "* * * * * * * this content has stolen from: asw-tenan[.]blogspot[.]com * * * * * *" Regards: Mimin-sama [Cecilia, and Viscount of Anderberg. Cecilia, how are you doing? I''m glad to hear that you''re doing well and happy. Everyone in the church where you grew up is doing well. Of course, so am I. I''d also like to thank the people of Viscount Anderberg for taking care of Cecilia. Although she is free-spirited and may cause trouble for everyone, Cecilia has grown up to be a very good girl. I hope you will continue to support Cecilia. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNow, the reason I''m making this urgent request is that I''d like to ask you to enroll Cecilia in the "Lapis Lazuli Royal Magic Academy". This is because the King of Lapis Lazuli, who heard that the saint was coming of age, said, "Please, I''d really like her to enroll in the Royal Magic Academy!" He requested directly to the church. As for me, I can''t ignore the King''s request, and I want Cecilia to gain experiences in the academy that she couldn''t have had in the church. So, could you please enroll Cecilia in the Royal Magic Academy? Of course, the church and the state will cover the tuition. ...... In addition, I''m sorry to be the one to ask this, but would it be possible for Viscount Anderberg''s son to be allowed to enroll as well? As a naive girl, Cecilia will surely face many difficulties at the academy. That is why I would like to ask your son, who is Cecilia''s benefactor, to help her. Could you please give her some support? Cecilia has told me that he is a reliable young man, so could you please be a support for my little girl? I''m sure Cecilia will be very happy to hear that. Would you please accept my sincere request? May the Goddess bless you all.] After reading the letter all the way through, Julis pondered for a moment, then smiled and opened his mouth to his parents. "Sorry, impossibly I can!" "......Why is that, Julis?" Marianne asked with a sharp look at Julis, who immediately denied it with a fresh face. But Julis, undaunted by his mother''s glare, told her plainly. "The Royal Magic Academy is the largest magic academy in the Lapis Lazuli, am I right? It''s an educational institution that was created solely to raise talented young people for the country.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªA place with different goals, objectives, stock, and prestige than most academies...... So I''m sure you''ve heard of it, am I right?" The Royal Magic Academy. The academy, located in the royal capital, is an educational institution run by the entire country. It was founded 300 years ago and was a place where many aristocrats and talented commoners enrolled and developed their abilities. In the past, that academy had produced heroes and heroines, and many of its graduates had gone on to prosperous careers©`©`©`©`such as being assigned to the royal family''s elite guards, court mages, royal knights, etc. "......Ah, that''s right." "And it is there that ''magic'' is the most notably observed." "......" In this world, the so-called "Magic" that interfered with all kinds of phenomenons was spreading. It''s not only for a comfortable life, but also as a means to protect against threats such as wars between nations, magical beasts, and demons, the mages had been nurtured there. In every country, excellent mages were highly valued. This Royal Magic Academy was also an institution for training excellent personnel¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthe mages to serve the country. This is why it is a place where those with a talent for magic can step foot. But¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "I, can''t use magic, so I''m going to turn this down." Julis Anderberg couldn''t use magic. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = TLN: As for other people: Mahou (Magic+Principle/Method, I use it as "Magic"); Mahou-shi (I use it as "Mages") As for Julis: Majutsu (Magic+Technique, I use it as "Magic craft"); Majutsu-shi (I use it as "Magician") I inspired by "her royal highness seems to be angry" where others use "magic" using magic power inside their body, while (F)MC uses "witchcraft" using atmosphere magic power. (F)MC also have no magic power (mana) inside her body. Same case with Julis. If you have better words/recoms, can you please let me know in the comment? >_< Volume 1 - CH 5 Julis decides to enroll in the Magic Academy. Essentially, magic is the ability to interfere with any phenomenon by using the mana within the body. Most people have mana in their bodies, and anyone can handle magic. The rest is up to you, your magic manipulation skills, your affinity for attributes, and the amount of mana you have. If you can develop these, you can become an excellent mage. If you are good at manipulating mana, you can handle delicate magic, and the finer you are at manipulating it, you can handle more magic. The stronger the attribute affinity, the more powerful the magic of that attribute will be, and the easier it will be to earn more magic of that attribute. The more mana you have, the last longer you can use magic, and the more powerful magic you can handle. These are just some of the latent abilities that most are born with. The rest is up to one''s own efforts. However, Julis was not born with any mana. Everyone should be born with even a small amount of mana. However, Julis was born with no mana at all. In the world, this is called "mana deficiency disease". Julis is one of the hundreds of thousands of people who suffered from this condition. In a world where magic is the norm,¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªJulis had been repeatedly talked about behind his back by other nobles for his inability to use magic. ''Failure'', ''Disgrace to the nobility'', ''Failure as a human being'', and so. Therefore, the public''s nickname for Julis is¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ''Inept'' "Even if I enroll, I''ll be ridiculed behind me even more, you know? Rather than as support for Cecilia, I will only cause trouble for her....... I don''t wanna give Cecilia any trouble." "Julis......" Seeing Julis muttering sadly, Cecilia let out a word of worry. Even if he could enroll, Julis wouldn''t be able to keep up with the classes at the Royal Magic Academy, which focuses on magic. Besides, he''d just be ridiculed by the people around¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªEven now, the reputation of the Viscount Anderberg family was at worst, and as "the next lord is the failure son who can''t use magic", it''d drop even further. Furthermore, her reputation as a saintess she was with will be ruined. (I definitely don''t, want that to happen. ......) It was the reason Julis hated the most. He was "absolutely not going to let Cecilia got hurt" no matter what. This is why he wanted her to leave this place as soon as possible before her reputation was ruined¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªHe had such a reason. ......Well, that was also the reason why Julis refused the request. When Marsha heard this, he opened his mouth. "I used to go to the Royal Magic Academy....... To be frank, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with Julis enrolling in the academy, you know?" "...... What''s your rationale for that?" "That''s because this academy is, for better or worse, a ''meritocracy''." Marsha put down his fork and looked at Julis with a serious gaze. "It is true that magic is the mainstay of education and demand¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªbut, it is only demanded because ''there is a perception that magic is the strongest'', and in fact ''anything is fine as long as it is strong''. This is why Julis is good enough to enroll. On the contrary, from my point of view, I don''t think there is anyone stronger than Julis." "......" Julis fell silent at his father''s mysterious confidence. "As for me, I think Julis shall enroll¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªdon''t give a sh*t about our reputation. Fortunately, the Duke of Miller is a good friend of mine. It''s not going to hurt us if we lose our damn reputation." "That''s right, Julis, don''t worry about it, just go and enjoy your school life to the fullest!" Marsha and Marianne gave him a kind look. The expression on their faces is that of parents who care for their son. And the servants standing around were watching them with smiles on their faces. Cecilia, who was standing next to him, took his hand. "I want to enroll in with Julis. I''m interested in the academy, and I''m certain that¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªI''ll have fun anywhere as long as with Julis. Don''t think about bothering me....... I''m fine as long as Julis is with me." "......Cecilia." Wrapped in the warmth of Cecilia''s hands, Julis rethought about it. Even for Julis, he had been wanting to go to the academy before he took over his territory. However, because he couldn''t use magic, he''d get the people around him in trouble¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªand so, he kept his mouth shut, and had never said anything about it. "Didn''t you develop your own powers that no one else could in order not to be mocked? So why are you so frightened now? ......As the Anderberg family, you should live with your heart on your sleeve. You are our pride and joy, my son." "Dear father......." Because Julis couldn''t use magic, he acquired a power that cannot be used by anyone else. Here and now, that''s what¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ".....Okay, I understand. I''m going to enroll in the Royal Magic Academy" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªencouraged him to make that choice. "Great! Well said, my son!" "Fufu, if it''s Julis, he will be fine. I''m certain Julis will come back with fame in his hand." "Thank goodness! I''m reassured with Julis beside me!" Everyone was pleased with Julis''s choice. The servants were also a little tearful when they heard it. (Well, ...... father is right, isn''t he?) Why did I create a "Magic craft" that no one else can handle? In this world where no one made fun of me, and magic was the norm, "Why don''t I just get stronger?" Didn''t that was the enough reason? ......That''s what he just remembered from a long time ago. (Shall I do my best, in the magic academy......) Thus, Julis decided to enter the Royal Magic Academy. Of course, Cecilia, the Saintess, was along with him. === "* * * * * * * this content has stolen from: asw-tenan[.]blogspot[.]com * * * * * *" Regards: Mimin-sama "Ah, that''s right. The entrance exam is the day after tomorrow, so good luck, my son." "...... Hey, what the h*ll did you just say, Father f*cker?" It''s a two-month ride from this remote land of Anderberg to the royal capital where the Royal Magic Academy was located. And yet, it was beyond absurd to ask him to participate in the exam©¤©¤©¤©¤ the day after tomorrow. And Julis, without suppressing his overflowing anger, asked Marsha. "...... I believe it was three months ago, O my son." After that, Julis used all the magic craft he could to sink his father to the ground. Volume 1 - CH 6 Towards the royal capital Hearing that the entrance exam was to be held the day after tomorrow, Julis and Cecilia left for the royal capital at noon that day. Marianne and all the servants came to see them off, as well as the people who heard the rumor. Marsha, for some reason, was buried in a hole and could not come to see them off. Receiving warm cheers from everyone, Julis and Cecilia were off, with having neither carriage nor escort prepared for them©`©`©`©` "T, this''s amazing, Julis! The scenery is changing in the blink of an eye!" "It''s fine to get excited, but absolutely don''t ever let go of my hand, okay?" ©`©`©`©`Because they were flying in the sky. The figure of Julis, who was carrying Cecilia in a princess''s carry, disappeared in an instant. The next moment they appeared was far ahead in the sky. And then, while experiencing a bit of a floating sensation, they disappeared again, and once again, proceeded far ahead©`©`©`©`heading towards the royal capital. ......Well, the two were indeed in the sky, but the word "flying" might be a bit of a misnomer. It might be the people who saw them would think so©`©`©`©` "It''s like teleportation!" "...... Well, maybe so?" They were not flying, but moving. If others saw this, they would probably be surprised. ©`©`©`©`That''s why Julis and Cecilia were moving through the sky, aiming for the royal capital. The distance to the royal capital, which would take two months, was shortened in the blink of an eye. The reason why Marsha didn''t prepare a carriage and escort for them might be because it was unnecessary. "But Julis''s magic craft is amazing....... Teleportation is something that can''t be replicated with even today''s modern magic." "But to be precise, this is not a teleportation, you know?" "Is that so?" Cecilia looked at Julis''s face in wonder. But Julis didn''t meet her gaze, because he prioritizes safety. "Yeah......, if anything, this isn''t ''we''re moving'', instead ''the world is moving for us''." "......The world?" "Yes, that''s right. Think about it, Why do I have to move myself to move? If I''m going to move, it''s only natural for the other side to move for me, right....... Trying to move me is beyond ridiculous." This magic craft Julis created was "to move the coordinate in his field of vision to the coordinate where he is". By setting the coordinate in a certain spot of his field of view and moving it to the coordinate he was, his own coordinate would be overwritten...... The coordinates he set would shift and it would look as if he''d moved. This was why it looked like they were moving at a moment''s notice and yet they were able to move with great speed through the footholdless sky. "Fufuu, prideful, yes." "It''s just natural...... this is the magic craft of Superbia." "For that matter, the usual Julis isn''t prideful at all, is he? It''s more like modest or mature......." "......Shut up." It was not easy to behave like that, even if he tried. ......This was why he might have given birth to the magic craft of Superbia, Julis suddenly thought. "Then, I''m going to go all out at once......Absolutely don''t ever let go, understand?" "I understand!" "...... Absolutely don''t, do you understand?" "Are you pretending? Does Julis want me to let go?" "Hahaha!" With a little bit of fun, Julis went straight through the sky to the royal capital using Superbia. "* * * * * * * this content has stolen from: asw-tenan[.]blogspot[.]com * * * * * *" Regards: Mimin-sama ?????? "Haa... haa... ugh! I can''t move anymore, I can''t!" A short distance from the royal capital, on a meadow. If they looked around, they could see the fortress that surrounded the royal capital, and this place with no obstructions at all gives them a refreshed feeling. In such a meadow, Julis was lying down, breathing heavily. Cecilia, on the other hand, placed Julis''s head on her lap and stroked his head affectionately. That was the so-called lap pillow. "Thank you for your hard work." "Right! Thanks for your hard, me!" Six hours had passed since their departure. Julis and Cecilia managed to reach the royal capital safely. All that is left to do is to pass through the checkpoint and check-in at the Magic Academy. Then they can relax in the soft beds. (Aah~......, but keep like this might be just fine.......) He was sure that Cecilia''s lap pillow is more comfortable than any high-class inn©`©`©`©`or perhaps even more satisfying...... thought Julis. "If you''re tired, I can use my magic to recover you, you know." "It''s okay, it probably doesn''t affect anything to me. My current fatigue is not physical, it''s mental." "Mental......?" "Yeah, and ......, my magic craft doesn''t use the mana inside my body©`©`©`©`instead, it was ''performed by using mana in the air''." Magic is performed by putting the mana inside the body on an image to create a phenomenon, but the magic craft that Julis created is performed by putting the mana outside the body on an image to create a phenomenon. This is why Julis, who had no mana, was able to use it and the concept of the limit of mana was no longer exist for him. "But these magic crafts are not an omnipotent either....... For example, there are ''restrictions'' when using them, and gathering mana outside the body and making magic crafts happen uses more mind than performing magic.......Haa." "Ummm...... I don''t really understand, but©`©`©`©`in short, you''re tired, aren''t you?" "Right, right......, so heal me." "Fufu~, then let''s take a break here for a while." Cecilia continued to pat Julis''s languid head. At first glance, he might be looked lazy, but she thought it was okay for now. "You did your best." She gave a gentle smile to Julis. Volume 1 - CH 7 TLN: Okay... from now on, Julis will use "Sorcerer" and "Sorcery"'' and normal person will use "Magic" and "Magician" ==== There were seven major types of sorcery that Julis is good at. Pride Greed Envi Wrath Lust Gluttony Sloth These were sorceries named after deadly sins, and each of them caused phenomenons worthy of the name. Why Julis had mastered such sorceries of the deadly sins, the answer was unknown, but surely he himself had his own ideas about them. After resting for a while, Julis and Cecilia entered the royal capital. After proving their identity at the checkpoint, they were now heading to the Royal Magic Academy located in the southwest of the capital. At the checkpoint, people lit a fuss by saying "It''s the Saintess-sama!", But that''s an aside. The Academy was a big and towering building. Julis wondered how much money it would take to build something so massive and magnificent. Even though it had been a long time since founded, the buildings and facilities still looked glorious. If a stranger were to look at this place, their mouths would be hanging open©`©`©`©`That''s how vastly different this place was compared to the others. Then, Julis went through the large gate, and came to the reception area, and©`©`©`©` "Don''t mess with me, you f*cking old maaaaaannnnn!" ©`©`©`©`He was furious. "Calm down, Julis! Everyone is watching!" "How can I be calm about this, Cecilia! Didn''t you hear what ...... the receptionist just said?" Cecilia desperately tried to calm him down, but Julis couldn''t control the irritation that rose. It was because©`©`©`©` [U, um, ...... we''ll be starting the entrance exam in a few minutes, ...... and Cecilia-sama, the Saintess, is exempt from the entrance exam©`©`©`©`Did you hear that?] "I didn''t hear anything about thaaaaaattt! What the, I thought it was the day after tomorrow! I mean, I didn''t even hear that Cecilia was exempteeeeetd." "I, I didn''t hear that either as well......" They had been told that the exam would be held the day after tomorrow, but it seemed that today was actually the exam day. In addition to that, Cecilia was exempted from the entrance exam. Well, if it''s a direct request from the king, the exemption might be a matter of course. However©`©`©`©` "What were you going to do if we were late, father? Besides, there was no point in bringing Cecilia! Are you out of your mind to forget something so important? Huh!?" Although he was in time now, he probably wouldn''t have been able to make it if the break had been any longer. Besides, he was feeling more tired than usual when he brought Cecilia along. It would have been easier to go alone without her. In addition, even though he took a break, Julis had traveled a two-month journey each way©`©`©`©`so, his fatigue still hadn''t worn off. In such a state, taking an exam is...... terrible. "Well, well,......, everyone makes mistakes, so, please don''t be so angry,......." Cecilia calmed Julis down while worrying about the eyes around. The stares of the people passing by were intense, but Julis, who was in a rage, didn''t have time to worry about it. The only thing that came to mind now was his father''s unapologetic appearance while saying "Ah, sorry, I made a mistake," and his overflowing indignation toward him. "I''ll never forgive you. ...... I''ll sink you to the ground using , and then hang you naked in front of the people and dear mother......." "That''s just too cruel for him! E, enough! Please calm down, Julis!" This anger that is welling up, must be purged in the name of a deadly sin......, such wrath thought of Julis became bizarre at once. (I''ll never forgive you if you leave. ...... That bast*rd f*cking father!) [Julis Anderberg, the examination is about to begin, so please move.] With that thought in mind, Julis moved from the reception area following the voice of the receptionist. "* * * * * * * this content has stolen from: asw-tenan[.]blogspot[.]com * * * * * *" Regards: Mimin-sama ?????? He was taken to a place that looked like a training field. The seating was arranged around a circular field in the center, and boys and girls of the same age as Julis were gathered at the entrance to the field. The students who had gathered there were buzzing and fuzzing, perhaps excited about their first visit to the academy. "Look......, there''s the "inept" here." "Does he really think he''s gonna pass in......?" "An inept should just stay and shut in the middle of the remote area like an inept should be." He could hear such disdainful voices around. They were probably the sons of noblemen with a higher rank than Julis. They all looked at Julis with ridiculing eyes. (Mannn......, what a ridicule alienation......) Julis let out a big sigh. Of course, it was only some of the nobles who despised him, and he didn''t hear such voices from the lower-ranking nobles and commoners. In fact, they probably didn''t even know that Julis was there. They all looked nervous. That''s natural. The Royal Magic Academy was a place everyone longed for, and only talented young could pass in. ...... Well, as far as some of the nobles were concerned, they didn''t even have any doubt that they would pass. ¡ºPlease do your best! ¡» In the audience, Cecilia, who was not having anything to do due to her exemption from the exam, was cheering loudly. The buzz around her became even stronger, probably because of it. "H, hey! There''s the saintess!" "R, really...... how divine she is......." "Oh man, I''m getting even more nervous now......." A saintess is a being loved and adored by the people. If she is revered as a kind person and the closest existence to the goddess, it was not unreasonable for them to react in that way. On the other hand©`©`©`©` "Heh, it seems that the saintess-sama has come to see me......." "Byrne-sama is a member of the duke house, so of course!" Some people misunderstood the situation in a big way. Of course, Cecilia was cheering for Julis, not for an irreverently pompous nobleman. The blonde-haired boy aristocrat, unaware of it, deepened his smile. (...... There are a lot of aristocrats here.) Julis thought about it while looking around. There were roughly 200 people gathered here. He could see a few of the aristocrats he knew from parties and such. There ware various kinds of people......from higher ranks and lower ranks than Julis, and also from other races. ¡ºThe entrance exam for the Royal Magic Academy will now begin! ¡» Then, a woman in a robe standing in the middle of the room gave an enthusiastic and resonant voice. She was probably a teacher here. With that, everyone''s attention was drawn to her. And then©`©`©`©` ¡ºThe content of the exam is quite simple©`©`©`©`it''s a one-on-one match with the examiner using your own power!¡» ©`©`©`©`The entrance exam has begun. ???? (Heeh, ...... Viscount Anderberg''s son participates in the exam......, yes?) One person, while Julis was unaware of, at the training center, a red-haired girl was giving Julis an amused look. Volume 1 - CH 8 [The clear rules are that two people selected by us will fight against each other. If your opponent is knocked, unable to continue, or surrenders, you win. Killing is prohibited, and we will immediately stop you as a defeated.] The buzz around me intensified. It was true that this test seemed to be quite simple. [Ah, don¡¯t worry, just because you lost doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t pass. The judges, including myself, are here to see how well your ability.] Losing doesn¡¯t mean you will fail the exam. Really and truly, give it your all and show it off! ©`©`©`©`So, this is what he meant. [Then, let¡¯s get right to it©`©`©`©`examinee number 1 and 2, come forward!] Then, the students whose numbers were called went to the center. A girl wearing a large robe, and a boy wearing armor and a sword©`©`©`©`they area magician and a knight, I guess. The first match seemed to be a splendid one. And on the other hand, Julis, who was watching the scene, was alone inwardly relieved. (What father had said¡­. it was true). If this was a kind of mana measurement, Julis was sure to fall. He was happy to see that the content was not too harsh for someone with no mana like him. (¡­¡­Well then, I can¡¯t wait to finish this and go sightseeing in the royal capital.) Since the royal capital was located so far from the remote Anderberg territory, so he rarely visited. Therefore, Julis¡¯s desire to do at least a little sightseeing came to mind. (I¡¯m sure the brothels in the royal capital are of a high grade, I want to go there¡­¡­. Surely it¡¯s even better than those of our territory. But even if I go there, what should I do with Cecilia?¡­¡­) Even in the middle of an exam, Julis was still having indecent thoughts. Can he at least share everyone¡¯s nervousness? [Winner, examinee number two!] While Julis was thinking such a thing, the exam was going on and on. (Gehe, ¡­¡­ gehehehehehehe, ¡­¡­ I¡¯m looking forward to it, ¡­¡­!) Julis¡¯s turn will come a little later. ?????? [Winner, examinee number seven!] ¡°Phew¡­¡­.¡± Putting her fine sword back in its sheath, the red-haired girl let out a small sigh. The other girl¡¯s opponent raised her hands in a pose of surrender and made a frustrated expression. (¡­¡­I¡¯m glad I won, but it¡¯s not satisfying.) With her light, easy-to-move clothes flipped up, the girl brushed her waist-length hair and returned to the waiting area. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±. Then she was greeted by a short, black-haired girl in a servant¡¯s uniform waiting for her at the waiting area. A sense of respect could be felt in her gesture. She must be her followers or something. ¡­¡­ Well, at a glance, she¡¯s just a maid, but©`©`©`©`did the girl who stepped foot into such a place really come just to be her servant? ¡°Eee¡­¡­ thanks.¡± ¡°As expected of the daughter of Duke Miller©`©`©`©`one of the three great ducal houses. You¡¯re no match for those noblemen, are you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true, I just happened to win this time.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know how you can say that after ending the match so easily.¡± The girl in the servant¡¯s uniform answered with a sigh. In fact, her master settled the match as soon as it began. With a lightness of movement, she dived into the opponent¡¯s bosom, and without giving the magician a chance to chant, she thrust her thin sword at his throat, and without any action, the opponent surrendered. The series of movements lasted only a few seconds©`©`©`©`it was clear even to the eyes of those around her that she was definitely different level from those students. ¡°It¡¯s not the first time that I witness the fact about Anastasia-sama is a monster.¡± ¡°How rude¡­¡­, you¡¯re still my attendant, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°As long as I am paid, I will be ¡­¡­Anastasia-sama¡¯s attendant.¡± ¡°Haa¡­¡­¡± The red-haired girl©`©`©`©`Anastasia sighed at the servant¡¯s words. The only thing that bothered her was that, although she was usually competent, she had a slight problem with her verbal manner. [Next, examinee number 10 and 11!] She held her head a little, and after a while, it seemed that the exam had continued and the next student¡¯s match was about to begin. Stepping forward was a blonde-haired boy who made a confident smile and got a lot cheered from behind, and a gray-haired boy who made a languid expression. Unlike the blonde-haired boy, the gray-haired boy had all kinds of abusive comments. ¡°The Inept and Byrne-sama, the second son of the Duke Huguenots, aren¡¯t they.¡± ¡°They¡¯re¡­¡­.¡± ¡°As I recall, Byrne-sama is Anastasia-sama¡¯s fiancee, isn¡¯t he? Of course, you¡¯re going to support him, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I do not remember becoming his fiancee ¡­¡­ And also I¡¯m not very good with that guy, you know.¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯ll see it soon, Millie.¡± She didn¡¯t understand the meaning, but anyway, the servant girl©`©`©`©`Millie looked at the center of the training field. There was a scene of a blonde-haired boy smiling broadly. [I never thought that my opponent would be the Inept! Kehkeh, ahahahahaaaa!!!] [¡­¡­] [Hey, just give up now! I¡¯m a user of the double attribute ¡°The Double¡± which has two proper attributes! There is no chance of winning for you!] [¡­¡­] The boy would not open his mouth, no matter how much he was goaded. [Oi! I¡¯m a member of Huguenot Ducal, you know! Don¡¯t ignore me¡­¡­ you a lowly viscount!] The blonde-haired boy raised his voice in frustration at being ignored. ¡°Uwaaa¡­¡­, I¡¯m not good with him either.¡± ¡°Right? No matter how high the duke¡¯s family is, I don¡¯t really like his attitude.¡± She didn¡¯t like the way he looked down on others and got angry when he didn¡¯t get his way, just because he¡¯s a higher rank. This was why Anastasia dislike the boy. [¡­¡­Pride.] [What?] [That attitude of yours¡­. isn¡¯t it a little too prideful, Byrne-sama? It sounds to me like you¡¯re trying hard to hide your weakness, am I right?] Then the gray-haired boy opened his mouth. The tone of his voice was low and seemed to be filled with some anger. It was hard to believe that a person from a Viscount family would say this to a person from the Duke family. [Y, you lowly viscount, are you making fun of me!?] [Making fun¡­. me, a member of the Viscount family, wouldn¡¯t make fun of a member of the Duke family, do you know?] The gray-haired boy shrugged his shoulders at the indignant Byrne. This attitude stimulated Byrne¡¯s anger even more. [Don¡¯t screw with me¡­..!¡¡I¡¯m definitely going to make you regret this!] He bit his lip and raised his hand pointing to the gray-haired boy. ¡°Oh no, he¡¯s mad, isn¡¯t he? That boy is an Inept and still making fun of Byrne-sama.¡± As for Millie, she didn¡¯t like the way the gray-haired boy spoke to him either. But the gray-haired boy was supposed to be a boy who was famously incompetent and unable to use magic. She didn¡¯t think he can beat the dual attribute ¡°The Double¡±, Byrne, by any chance. No, far from he can¡¯t win, he might not even be able to good fight. And the current Byrne would not show any mercy or go easy on him. ¡°The Inept, what are you going to do, Anastasia-sama?¡± Millie asked her master. Anastasia then looked back at Millie with cold eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t like it the way you call him an Inept. It¡¯s rude.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Please forgive my rudeness.¡± At the cold look in her master¡¯s eyes, Millie couldn¡¯t help but apologize. Her joking tone of voice instantly became that of a servant. ¡°¡­¡­.Just look. He¡¯s not who you think he is.¡± ¡°That is¡­¡­?¡± [Then©`©`©`©`begin!] The examiner¡¯s signal for the start sounded. Then©`©`©`©` [Hey, aren¡¯t you a little high-headed¡­¡­ Byrne-sama?] Boom! ¡°¡­¡­eh?¡± Along with the violent sound of impact, there was the figure of the Inept boy who was somehow stomping on Byrne¡¯s head. Volume 1 - CH 9 ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t you lower your head more? It¡¯s only natural for the weak to lower their head to the strong, isn¡¯t it?¡± Julis put one foot on the ground and stomped on Byrne¡¯s head. His head was high. So, he increased the force of his stomping foot, as he told him to lower his head more. It took less than one second. The only thing he had to do was to move over his opponent¡¯s head with spell and dropped his opponent¡¯s head as hard as he could. The action was simple, but Byrne was completely unable to prevent it. Rather, he was unable to move his body. ¡°What it tasted? The feeling of being helpless before The Inept? ¡­¡­Ops, he¡¯s not even listening.¡± Julis had lost interest and moved his foot. The reason for this is that Byrne¡¯s consciousness was completely gone. If there is no reaction, there is no fun in condescending him. (Is this ¡°The Double¡±¡­¡­, huh?) How disappointing. It made him feel sorry for himself for being so frightened because he couldn¡¯t use magic. The Doubles are so rare that it is said that there should only be a hundred of them in a country. They¡¯re not as rare as a Saintess like Cecilia, but they¡¯re definitely geniuses among magicians, and highly valued. That¡¯s why Julis had been so wary, but when he finally figured it out, it was just no more than a small fish. [W, winner, examinee number 11.] ¡°Thank you very much.¡± After hearing the examiner¡¯s announcement, Julis bowed and returned to the waiting area. [[[¡­¡­¡­¡­]]] When he returned, the students around him were stunned. Some students were frozen with their jaws dropped, while others opened their eyes in disbelief. (Inept won, so it¡¯s not surprising that they reacted that way¡­¡­.) A boy who had been despised as Inept. Had beaten a duke¡¯s son, who was a dual attribute. ¡­¡­The reaction of the people around might be natural. [Yaaaa~y! Won! Julis won!] However, despite the reaction of those around, Cecilia, who was watching from the audience seat, was so happy that she jumped up and down. The saint is rejoicing over a boy from the Viscount family, who had been despised as Inept. Perhaps that¡¯s another reason why everyone was surprised. (Is this the end of the exam? ¡­¡­If so, it¡¯s brothel time!) Julis¡¯s ears did not hear Cecilia¡¯s rejoices. Because his thoughts were already elsewhere. Julis¡¯s ability to switch quickly is number one. His mind is already about the lower half of his body. ¡°Oh my, I knew it, he wasn¡¯t a match for you.¡± As he was thinking about his lower body, he was suddenly called from behind. When he turned around, there was a girl with long red hair like a red lotus. She had a well-groomed face and sharp eyes that made her look somewhat strong and dignified. And there was another girl with black hair cut to her shoulders. Her petite figure and round face are charming, while her long eyelashes and cherry-red lips are a little bit sexy. Julis wondered why one of them was dressed in a servant¡¯s uniform while the other was dressed in a light and easy-to-move clothes. However, Julis didn¡¯t say such a question and bowed deeply to the red-haired girl. ¡°This is, Anastasia-sama ¡­¡­, please accept my apology. I didn¡¯t expect you to be participating in the exam, so I¡¯m late in greeting you.¡± ¡°Raise your head¡­¡­. In this school, titles, nobility, and commoners are equal, you know?¡± ¡°But¡­¡­¡± ¡°Besides, it¡¯s creepy that someone who just said, ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t you lower your head more?¡± earlier, would do the opposite reverently.¡± Certainly, Julis in the match just now was saying that to a person of the duke¡¯s family who had a higher rank. If anything, he stomped on his head and provoked him as if he was ridiculing him. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little creeped out when she saw such a person behaving this way after seeing that way. ¡°Haa¡­¡­ I¡¯m a low-ranking nobleman here, you know. So, let me treat you like a normal person would do.¡± Julis tried to argue with her, but rather than go against her statement, he gave up and changed his tone. ¡°No, you and I are friends, aren¡¯t we.¡± ¡°Arrogant¡­¡­¡± She is the daughter of a duke family. And it seemed that Anastasia had no word for concessions. ¡°But you¡¯ve done it flashy, haven¡¯t you¡­¡­. Byrne is being carried away.¡± Anastasia glanced at the center of the field. There was a scene of an unconscious Byrne with a paramedic lifting and carrying him somewhere. ¡°Who cares about that arrogant bastard. Who gives a shit what I do to one who arrogantly bragging their strength?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the arrogant one.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why my power is deadly sins. You know that, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡­ Yeah.¡± Anastasia sighed, reminiscing a bit. ©`©`©`©`If you move aside the relationship of nobility between Julis and Anastasia, they are like childhood friends. The reason is that the one who controls the Anderberg territory is Anastasia¡¯s father, Duke Miller. Because of this, they would occasionally run into each other, and since they were the same age, they often played together. (Even though he was always hiding behind me before¡­¡­.) Julis, who had no mana and could not handle magic, always hid behind Anastasia. Therefore, Anastasia had scolded him many times to be proud and stood dignifiedly like a nobleman. However, before long, Julis was no longer hiding behind Anastasia¡¯s back. And the trigger of it, she knew exactly what©`©`©`©` (That power, right?¡­¡­) The power that Julis directly told her about. How can I protect my inferior self? Can I move forward? It¡¯s a power that he finally acquired through many struggles and setbacks. After acquiring that power, Julis no longer hid behind Anastasia anymore. Anastasia was a little sad and lonely about it. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely win next time.¡± ¡°Huh? You¡¯ve never even been able to hit me once, and Anna thinks you can beat me?¡± ¡°Yup¡­¡­ The next is a match without sorcery, do you know it.¡± ¡°Ain¡¯t I, absolutely going to lose?¡± The sorceryless Julis is just a mere human being. It is unlikely that he can beat the Anastasia who can use magic in such a state. If you can¡¯t win, then play on what you can win. The desire not to lose is wonderful, but it is quintessential cowardice. ¡°Heey~, please ?.¡± Then Anastasia pulled her face closer to Julis. Her cherry-red lips and long eyelashes filled his vision, and the faint scent of a girl¡¯s unique good smell stimulated his nose. Any normal boys would have been charmed by such beauty and would have nodded their heads involuntarily. However, Julis was different. Julis cast his gaze down to Anastasia¡¯s chest. Unfortunately, her chest is so flat that it can¡¯t even be compared to the women in the brothel he frequently visited©`©`©`©` ¡°Pheew, can you please not get any closer!¡± ¡°Where did you just look?¡± ¡°My, my templeeeeeeeeeeeee!¡± Anastasia used her body-enhancing magic to grip Julis¡¯ temple with all her might. Needless to say, a violent scream spread throughout the training field. ¡°Fufu, it¡¯s fun to talk to Julis for the first time in a while.¡± (The hell it¡¯s fun!) For Julis, who just had a painful experience, he could not understand Anastasia¡¯s feelings. But, however, if he said anything unnecessary here, he would only suffer more damage. Julis returned calmly, still holding down his aching temple. ¡°Yeah¡­¡­ surely, it¡¯s been half a year, hasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yup¡­¡­ Julis could come to visit me right away, but he never does.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of the distance, and our ranks are different¡­¡­. I can¡¯t just go out there and play. ¡­¡­ And also©`©`©`©`¡± Julis moved his gaze and glanced at the crowds. There was a girl in a nun¡¯s uniform moving around, desperately looking for a place to get off. ¡°Ah¡­¡­, The Saintess, right, who is rumored that she is staying in your territory.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve to keep an eye on her as long as she¡¯s here. I would have liked to come to visit, but¡­¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind. I want you to come, but I don¡¯t want to force you to come.¡± Although she said so¡­¡­, the truth is that Anastasia wanted him to come and play. For Anastasia, a duke¡¯s daughter, aristocratic society is very suffocating. She had to wear a mask to avoid breaking her parents¡¯ face, and girls her age basically approached her with ulterior motives toward the duke¡¯s family. (Besides, engagement, engagement, and engagement, those were really annoying these days¡­¡­.) This is why Anastasia¡¯s environment is so cramped. For Anastasia, who has few people she can talk to without hesitation, Julis is one of the few people who can give her a break. ¡°Well, we¡¯ll have more opportunities to see each other once we¡¯re both enrolled in the academy¡­¡­. Let¡¯s chat again at that time, shall we?¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Please be easy on me.¡± Anastasia nodded in satisfaction at Julis, who dropped his shoulders. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Millie.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Yes, milady.¡± Anastasia felt somewhat better after talking to Julis for the first time in a while. Her steps were somehow light. Then Anastasia turned her back and walked away from Julis. Volume 1 - CH 10 The exam was over, and a heavy air was flowing in the room where the plush chairs were arranged. Among the seated figures were the examiner who had just witnessed Julis and the others¡¯ exams. On the circular table in the center of the room, there were stacks of bundles of papers, one for each person. This alone suggests that the meeting has been going on for a long time. ¡°¡­¡­ Now, as for the results of today¡¯s entrance exam for the third section, are the 20 students who passed the exam correct?¡± A middle-aged man with a sheet of paper on his hand raised his voice. Everyone nodded their heads in agreement. ¡°However, this year¡¯s harvest is very bountiful.¡± ¡°Indeed, The third princess, Alice, the Saintess, Cecilia, Duke Huguenot¡¯s son, Byrne, and even Duke Miller¡¯s daughter, Anastasia, have all been admitted! What a surprise!¡± (TLN: later the princess¡¯ name was changed to ¡°Tina¡±. in LN and newer WN chapter.) ¡°This year is going to be very rough!¡± Everyone laughed in unison. The people who they just mentioned are all central figures in the country. They are the leading young people who will lead the country in the future. And each of them has talents that are second to none. For example, Cecilia is a saint who is skilled at healing, and it is no exaggeration to say that just by her being in the country, this country is being protected by the goddess¡­¡­. Next is Byrne. There has not been a user of the double attribute for several years. Therefore, the teachers have high expectations for him in this entrance exam. But©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°I hath heard the son of the house of Duke Huguenot wast defeat¡¯d in the exam, but didst that gent still passeth¡­¡­?¡± A girl was sitting on the seat of honor in the center. Although her language sounded unmatch with the very young appearance of hers, A certain dignity could be felt from her. ¡°Th-that is¡­¡­.¡± The man who had been talking so enthusiastically was at a loss for words. ¡°But Byrne-sama is The Double ¡­¡± ¡°Still, t didst not matt¡¯r if ¡®t be true that gent wast losing. I doth not needeth a weak p¡¯rson who is¡¯t doest not putteth in the eff¡¯rt¡­¡­. V¡¯ry well, nothing a problem with the writ testeth, and if ¡®t be true thee bethink th¡¯re is space f¡¯r his growth in the future©¤©¤©¤©¤then t¡¯s a bett¡¯r thing.¡± They were relieved by her statement. And then, as if something was bothering her, the girl opened her mouth. ¡°Ho, I am sure the matcheth wast did play by the Viscount Anderberg¡¯s son. Who is¡¯t wast presenteth at¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Th, that was me, ma¡¯am¡­¡­¡± ¡°How wast the matcheth? wast the son of the Anderberg House very much yond stout?¡± The boy defeated his opponent who is The Double. The girl didn¡¯t know that he is labeled as Inept. She therefore asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t know ¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­what doth thee meaneth?¡± ¡°To be honest, I didn¡¯t know what happened in that match.¡± The people around were buzzing at that statement. He really doesn¡¯t know what he should tell about. ¡°As I recall, isn¡¯t that guy the Inept one! Just beating Byrne-sama is unbelievable, what more is there to say?¡± Then, a middle-aged man slammed the desk and stood up. The examiner is a little frightened by his fierce demeanor, but still, as long as the girl is here, he will speak honestly. ¡°¡­¡­ With the signal for the exam to begin, the match was over. When I came to, Julis Anderberg was stomping on Byrne Huguenot©¤©¤©¤©¤at that time, Byrne-sama¡¯s consciousness was already gone¡­¡­.¡± ¡°What a nonsense! I¡¯ve never even heard of such magic!¡± In fact, in this world, there is no magic for teleportation. A genius who has mastered martial arts and magic uses the magic of physical strengthening to instantly shorten the distance¡­.. That¡¯s the only instance. ¡°When I gave the signal to start, he was saying©¤©¤©¤©¤¡± Superbia, that was it. ¡°¡±¡±¡­¡­¡±¡±¡± The surrounding people choked on their words. They did because they couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying. ¡°Kufufu¡­¡­¡± But only the girl who smiled happily. Her eyes were looked as if finding a new toy. ¡°How arrogant¡­.. I¡¯d sayeth his arrogance wast m¡¯re than yond guy.¡± And then the girl looked up happily and said to everyone. ¡°Maketh this Julis Anderberg passeth the exam! nay objection!¡± And so, unbeknownst to Julis, he was accepted. ?????? On the other hand. A boy and a girl were moving through the clear blue sky. ¡°*Sob*¡­¡­, that¡¯s terrible,¡­¡­, that¡¯s terrible, Cecilia,¡­¡­!¡± ¡­¡­The boy was in tears for some reason. ¡°Th, that¡¯s not good! I¡¯ve heard from Marie-san! ¡­¡­that Julis is going to go to that¡­¡­ disgusting store! Th, that¡¯s forbidden to go there!¡± ¡°*Sob*¡­¡­.¡± Cecilia was angry while blushing, while Julis¡¯s tears showed no sign of letting up. After the exam, Julis attempted to give Cecilia a good reason to go to the brothel. However, Cecilia stopped him. Apparently, she had asked Marianne in advance where Julis was going to and what kind of place it was. Therefore, Cecilia stopped Julis with a red face and whined to go home. ¡°I¡¯m a boy too¡­¡­. I want to do such and such things so badly that I won¡¯t be ashamed of my lust¡­¡­.Mine has been accumulating¡­¡­¡± ¡°S-such and such things¡­¡­?¡± Just hearing the words ¡°such and such things¡± was enough to make steam came out of Cecilia¡¯s face. ¡°Ju-Julis is tainted to begin with! Th-that said¡­¡­ I-if you are not in love with each other, the Goddess will be angry with you! If you insist to go there, then¡­¡­ I-I will¡­¡­¡­ auuu~.¡± Cecilia was about to say something, but it seems that she was overcome by shame. Although she had gained knowledge, perhaps this hurdle was too high for Cecilia. Her face was dyed red and she looked embarrassed as she held her face. ¡°Wait, Cecilia-san!? If you move that much, it will be difficult to determine the coordinates!¡± Cecilia¡¯s frantic movements caused his vision to wobble. Because of this, the altitude coordinates are shifting to lower and lower. Julis thought that if she was going to move franticly, she should do it on the bed, not here. Then Cecilia came to her senses and halted. ¡°Aah-geez¡­¡­ Cecilia is really¡­..¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡­.¡± When she regained her composure and realized that her actions were causing trouble, Cecilia hung her head in shame. ¡°¡­¡­Well, I know that Cecilia can be a handful©¤©¤©¤©¤And, that ¡°I will¡± earlier©¤©¤©¤©¤What could it mean, yes? I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡± ¡°~~~~~~!? E-enough! I¡¯ll never do that!¡± ¡°Eeeh¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ¡®Eeeh¡¯ me!¡± In response to Julis¡¯s teasing, Cecilia¡¯s face turned red and she became angry. However, the scene was somewhat peaceful. ¡°¡­¡­Hmm?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± In the middle of this, Julis suddenly looking down. Instead of proceeding, Julis stopped Superbia, and now they are falling steadily and naturally. Still, Cecilia asked him calmly, she might have become accustomed to the move. ¡°¡­¡­Can you see that?¡± And while receiving a strong breeze, Julis pointed to the spreading forest. There was©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°Is it an elf¡­¡­? And¡­¡­ that person¡¯s being chased¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡­ maybe, chased by a bunch of high orcs.¡± One elf girl was being chased by a filthy pig-faced monster. Frantically running away for her life, she was running like crazy through the forest, paying no attention to the back. However, the high orcs were not giving up and chased after her in groups. ¡­¡­It¡¯s a matter of time before they catch her. ¡°High orcs are higher species of orcs. It¡¯s quite tricky to deal with them individually, but if you¡¯re dealing with a group of them, it¡¯s considered dangerous even for skilled adventurers.¡± ¡°Speaking of Orcs, I¡¯m sure that©¤©¤©¤©¤¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡­ They¡¯re a creature that preys on women by capturing them and impregnating them with their children. That girl, if she is caught, she will certainly be©¤©¤©¤©¤Really, what a glutton they are.¡± If she was caught, that elf girl would have a cruel future. She¡¯ll be used as a mating and breeding stock until the orcs¡¯ desires subside, and then she¡¯ll be eaten. Perhaps she would be happier to be killed in a normal way. ¡°Julis¡­¡­¡± ¡°I know¡­¡­¡± Julis landed on a nearby tree. From there, he could see the girl being chased. Then, perhaps as Julis predicted, the girl stumbled and was quickly surrounded by orcs. Then©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°I¡¯m not on an ally of justice or anything©¤©¤©¤©¤but I¡¯m not so lazy that I won¡¯t help someone in trouble in front of my eyes.¡± Julis held up his hand towards the group of high orcs. ¡°Devour them¡­ Gluttony !¡± At that moment, countless ¡°mouths¡± appeared over the heads of the group of high orcs. Volume 1 - CH 11 ¡°Haa¡­¡­ haa¡­¡­!¡± Gasping for breath, the girl slumped against a tree. Her expression was one of anguish. (Why would a high orc come out out of blue¡­¡­!) In front of her eyes, a group of high orcs gathered around the girl. She was desperately trying to run away, but stumbled along the way and now was cornered like this. She tried to stand up, but it seemed that her ankle was twisted when stumbled¡­¡­and swelled up so much that she could not stand up. (Alas¡­¡­, if it¡¯s going to be like this, I should have paid the peddler to take me on a carriage!) The entrance exam for the Royal Magic Academy was held the other day. It¡¯s a good thing that the exam ended up being a success for her, but it¡¯s a long way to get to the elven territory where her home is. If she was to travel that distance in a carriage, the cost would be unbelievable for a commoner. That¡¯s exactly how much a commoner would have to work for a month to earn. Even if it¡¯s just to enter the Royal Magic Academy, it had already taken incredible costs©`©`©`©`so, it¡¯s only natural that she doesn¡¯t want to spend any more money. Therefore, this girl decided to return home on foot. She thought that she could get by with a few encampments and cheap accommodation in town. ¡­¡­. This time, such thought was paid off. ¡°Gyurufufufu¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Hiii!¡± The high orc¡¯s tongue lolling and laughter frightened the elf girl. It was partly because of her injured ankle, but she couldn¡¯t even move well because she got cold feet. ©`©`©`©`If she was a student who wanted to enter the Royal Magic Academy, she would be able to use her magic here to resist. ¡°Nooo¡­¡­, someone please help me¡­¡­!¡± She closed her eyes and cowered, trying to escape from reality. It is lazy to ask for help from others instead of trying to overcome the situation by herself. In the first place, the reality that she brought about because she lowered the value of her own life and was reluctant to pay for carriage, is her own fault. But©`©`©`©` *Crunch*, *splat*. ¡°¡­¡­Eh?¡± Suddenly, she hears the raw sound of such flesh being crushed. The girl became curious, and when she opened her eyes©`©`©`©` ¡°Wh, what in the world¡­¡­?¡± What she saw in her vision was large beast-like maws spread over the heads of a group of high orcs. Black, terrifying, and their form and shape were diverse and undefined. But judging from the large fangs and shape, they were definitely mouth. Those were the mouth that devoured the skull of the high orcs without resistance. ¡­and after devouring the skull, torso, lower body, and finally all that was left was the blood of the orcs scattered randomly. The girl was bewildered. She couldn¡¯t understand what had just happened in the very before her eyes, and she was even more terrified by them than the high orcs. She doesn¡¯t know where they appeared from. But wasn¡¯t she the next one after the high orcs? (Th, there¡¯s no way I can beat those things¡­¡­) In the face of such disaster, liquid leaked from the lower half of her body unconsciously. She was©`©`©`©`terrified, couldn¡¯t even speak. And when the black maws finished devouring all the orcs©`©`©`©` ¡°Maan, orcs are surprisingly delicious. It tasted just like mutton, you know?¡± ¡°You know what it tastes like?¡± ¡°Of course I do, because this is the sorcery to satisfy my ravenous appetite. What¡¯s the point of eating if you can¡¯t taste it?¡± ¡°Heee! Julis¡¯ sorcery is indeed amazing, yes!¡± ¡°¡®Attaboy¡¯ is more correct to say, you know!¡± ©`©`©`©`A boy and a girl suddenly appeared in front of her. A gray-haired boy with light clothing that seemed easy to move around in, and a blonde-haired girl with monk¡¯s uniform peculiar to the clergy. They were a bizarre combination. The suddenness of the situation left the girl with no choice but to open her mouth. Then, they slowly approached her. ¡°Are you alright?¡­¡­ Don¡¯t worry anymore, Julis has taken care of everything.¡± ¡°Well, from what I can see from up there, there don¡¯t seem to be any other high orcs, so you save now, I think? ¡­¡­You have done a good job.¡± The two of them then give her a gentle smile. As if to reassure her, they told her that she was safe now. (Aaaa¡­¡­ these people have saved me©`©`©`©`) When she realized this, the girl¡¯s consciousness ceased there. ?????? ¡°An elf in such a place¡­¡­ Hey? Elf territory will be further west, right.¡± Julis looked at the unconscious girl and wondered. Her long blonde hair and pointed ears are peculiar to the elf. She has a cute and well-organized face that makes her look something different from humans. And her wonderful neckline can be clearly seen from the light green-based leisure clothing. ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡­. And it¡¯s too dangerous to be alone.¡± Cecilia spoke her doubts while healing the leg of the elf girl in front of her. Elf territory is a territory recognized by a country that has no noble landlord. Originally, humans and elves were at odds with each other, and when they made peace, the king gave the territory to the elves. The king gave the elves a territory when he made peace with them, and the elves lived there with condition of©`©`©`©`paying no taxes to the country and having no influence on the hierarchical society of the nobility. However, the elven territory is quite a distance away. Even more than the remote territory of Anderberg. ¡°I¡¯ll have to preach to her later.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a saintess for ya, very kind.¡± ¡°This is a natural thing for a human being to do!¡± It seemed that the sermon was confirmed before the elf girl knew it. ¡°Rather, what to do with this unconscious fellow. I¡¯d like to decide before Cecilia opens her mouth.¡± ¡°Why before I open my mouth!?¡± Cecilia, who had finished her healing, approached Julis. The elf girl¡¯s red swelled ankle was receding beautifully©`©`©`©`as expected, she was a saintess who had received a blessing directly from the goddess. ¡°Because, if I ask Cecilia for her opinion, she¡¯ll say something like, ¡°I can¡¯t just abandon this person like this¡­¡­. Can¡¯t you help her?¡± I¡¯m, not going to go that far©`©`©`©`¡± ¡°I can¡¯t just abandon this person like this¡­¡­. Can¡¯t you help her?¡± ¡°Hey, did you hear what I said?¡± Julis¡¯ cheeks twitched as he realized that she had said every word correctly. It was not like Julis is a perfect good guy. Not like Cecilia, he couldn¡¯t be kind to everyone. But©`©`©`©` ¡°Please¡­¡­.¡± Cecilia bowed her head as hard as she could. It¡¯s not supposed to be about her, but she¡¯s trying as hard as she can. (¡­¡­Haa, that¡¯s unfair.) He couldn¡¯t refuse if she was shown such a figure, Julis complained in his head. Therefore©`©`©`©` ¡°¡­¡­ I¡¯ll take a break somewhere today. And after that, I¡¯ll take care of her and carry her to a safe town©`©`©`©`is that enough?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Waaa! Thank you, Julis!¡± Cecilia expressed her happiness and gratitude with a big smile on her face. It might be inevitable that the smile on her face made his heart was beating uncontrollably. (Holy crap, I may never be able to beat Cecilia for the rest of my life¡­) For some reason, he felt like he couldn¡¯t oppose Cecilia¡¯s smile. That was what Julis thought. Ugh, I had made a bad move by updating my chr*me, it was very crycrashbaby. Just open four tabs it crashed¡­ Although before, it could keep up with ten tabs and an incognito with five tabs¡­ Volume 1 - CH 12 ¡°Mmmm¡­¡­ here is¡­¡­.¡± A girl¡¯s cute voice echoed in the room. The ceiling was unfamiliar for her. The soft feeling on her back and the fact that there was a sheet covering her made her realize that she was lying on a bed. Slowly, the girl got up. She was wondering why she was lying here on a bed in an inn when she must have just been chased by high orcs through the forest. That was the first question that came to her mind. The girl looked around to check the current situation. The room was simple, but sheltered from the wind and rain, with a desk and chair at the end of the wall, and also¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Move out of the way, Cecilia¡­¡­! I, I must¡­¡­ go to the brothel, big sises there¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªhave been waiting for me!¡± ¡°N, no, you must not! I can¡¯t let Julis go to that place!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªA gray-haired boy, tears wetting his eyes, faced a blonde girl stood blocking the door. ¡°I have money! I¡¯m not doing anything wrong!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about the money!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you understand me, Cecilia? I¡¯ve been spending all my days with a pretty girl named you¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªand it¡¯s inevitable that I¡¯ll be in agony! In the name of lust, I have to go to bis sises there to let out what I have accumulated!¡± ¡°P, pretty!?¡± She couldn¡¯t stop her mouth from hanging open at the sight. (¡­¡­What am I looking at?) The boy, so full of lust, was making serious advances towards the girl in the nun¡¯s uniform. The girl, too, blushed at every word the boy said. As a woman, she had some thoughts about the boy¡¯s lines, but first she couldn¡¯t understand why this was happening in a normal place where she was present. ¡°Ah, looks like she¡¯s awoken!¡± ¡°¡­¡­wha?¡± Then they both noticed the girl who had woken up. The elf girl¡¯s shoulders shook as their gazes turned towards her. ¡°U, umm ¡­¡­ are you two, saved me?¡± ¡°Not me, it was Julis who saved you from that pack of orcs!¡± ¡°Ah, hi, I¡¯m Julis.¡± Julis bowed his head as Cecilia introduced him. ¡°And I¡¯m Cecilia Amethysta!¡± Cecilia put one hand on her chest and began to introduce herself. ¡°Ah¡­¡­ I¡¯m Mirabelle. I don¡¯t have a surname¡­¡­¡± The elven girl¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªMirabelle, stepped down from the bed and introduced herself. ¡°Mirabelle-san, yes? What a nice name!¡± ¡°Th, thank you¡­¡­.¡± She¡¯s a cheerful girl, Mirabelle thought. Every one of Cecilia¡¯s actions gives her a friendly impression. (Come to think of it, Julis is the son of Viscount Anderberg, isn¡¯t he? In addition, the name Cecilia, with the nun¡¯s uniform peculiar to the clergy,¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªmaybe she¡¯s the lady saintess of the rumors?) All of those names sounded familiar to her, and Mirabelle stiffened herself a bit. If they really are the same as she expected, Julis and Cecilia are overwhelmingly superior to her.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAlthough, Elves didn¡¯t have the influence of aristocratic society, but she felt that she must respect them. But Mirabelle shook off the thought. First of all, there was something she had to say. ¡°Thank you very much for your very big help! This debt, someday for sure I¡¯ll repay¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.¡± ¡°Hey, Cecilia ¡­¡­, why am I suddenly feeling so pain? Did I do, something wrong?¡± ¡°¡­¡­ You¡¯re trying to go to that nasty shop.¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your business right now, is it?¡± Cecilia¡¯s lips pouted and she turned away. She still seems to be holding on to what she said earlier. ¡°Mirabelle¡­¡­ right? Can you stop speaking so stiffly to us? It¡¯s like I¡¯m talking to a nobleman and it¡¯s hard to talk.¡± ¡°B, but! Because both of you are aristocrat and lady saintess.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why! I don¡¯t particularly want you to give me respect because I¡¯m a nobleman! And Cecilia also wants you to talk to her in a friendly manner¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªRight, Cecilia?¡± ¡°Eee¡­¡­ Yes. I¡¯m simply just a loved Saintess. I don¡¯t like to be respected.¡± As for Julis, he doesn¡¯t think of himself as a great man. Although he is a nobleman, he has a low rank and is aware that he is inferior to everyone else. Cecilia, for her part, has respect for those she admires, but she doesn¡¯t like hierarchical relationships. When Mirabelle heard this, she thought about it. She was about to open her mouth and say, ¡°Even so,¡± but if she didn¡¯t back down now, it might be even ruder. So Mirabelle let out a little sigh and opened her mouth. ¡°All right, ¡­¡­, I¡¯ll speak more casually now.¡± ¡°Yup!¡± ¡°Please do.¡± When she saw their happy faces, Mirabelle thought that they were strange people. At the same time, she thought they were kind people. ¡°But let me say this again¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThank you for saving me¡­¡­. I was really grateful.¡± So, she thanked them again. This time, she said it sincerely. She expressed her true feelings. Her voice trembled a little, perhaps because she remembered the scene from that time. ¡°Accept it, Julis!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, but you also healed her wounds.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWell, I¡¯ll accept your gratitude.¡± ¡°Yup!¡± Mirabelle smiled with a big smile on her face. Is it because of happiness?¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAt the very least, Julis was glad that he had helped her when he saw her expression. Volume 1 - CH 13 ¡°So, Mirabelle-san, you¡¯re also enrolling in the Royal Magic Academy!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t been accepted yet, though! And ¡­¡­, does that mean that Cecilia-chan and Julis-kun are also?¡± ¡°Well, sort of. By the way, Cecilia has already been accepted.¡± ¡°No way!? That¡¯s amazing, Cecilia-chan¡­¡­.¡± ¡°In my case, I don¡¯t need to take the entrance exam¡­¡­.¡± After leaving the inn they had rented to put Mirabelle on bedrest, Julis and co were now walking through the city market. There were smiles on the faces of the people passing by, and the lively bustle of this market was evident. They¡¯re within the Miller territory, a few dozen kilometers away from Anderberg territory. For the Anderberg family, this is the territory of the Duke of Miller, who they have been very good friends with. ¡°As expected of the saintess, I guess? So there¡¯s such a situation, huh?¡± ¡°Eee¡­¡­. I wish I could have taken that exam, though.¡± ¡°That exam would have been too much for you¡­¡­.¡± As a saintess, Cecilia is basically in charge of logistical support. She heals injured members in a safe area¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªso she doesn¡¯t join in the fight, but rather provide support. So, when it comes to the examinations that Julis took this time, no matter how much favor she received from the goddess, she would lose to the students who were more experienced. ¡­¡­ Well, before that, Cecilia is super athletically inept. ¡°But if it¡¯s Julis-kun, you¡¯re sure to pass! After all, you¡¯re that strong! If you take out those mouths, you¡¯ll surely win in no time!¡± ¡°¡­¡­Then, I won¡¯t stop until I¡¯ve devoured all of my opponent¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIs that seems okay?¡± ¡°Are they really that scary¡­¡­?¡± Mirabelle¡¯s cheeks twitched at Julis¡¯s statement. Those black things won¡¯t stop until all part of their prey is completely devoured. If that¡¯s the case, using it in an exam would ensure that the other students would be devoured. She was truly glad that she was not the target. (Eh¡­¡­, but was Mirabelle there in the exam room?) If there was an elven girl, he would have noticed. And yet, Julis didn¡¯t notice it at the time. (¡­¡­Maybe the exam was divided into several times) If so, it makes sense then. Julis immediately brushed the questions that had arisen out of his mind. ¡°Speaking of which, what¡¯s Mirabelle going to do now? As for us, I think we¡¯ll just go home¡­¡± ¡°Ummm¡­¡­ I could go back to the elf territory, but to be honest, I¡¯m unsure. If I get in, I¡¯ll have to go back to the academy, so I¡¯m thinking of staying somewhere elf-friendly.¡± The Royal Magic Academy is a boarding school. Once you are admitted, you will have to spend your school life in a room assigned to you. It was a bit difficult for Mirabelle¡¯s financial situation to go to the school again from the Elf territory, where transportation alone was quite expensive. ¡­¡­Therefore, she tried to return to the elf territory on foot. ¡°Well, attitudes toward elves change from place to place¡­¡­.¡± Julis glanced around. The people passing by and shopkeepers were glancing at them with curious eyes. They must be looking at Cecilia and Mirabelle. Elves are a race that rarely leaves their territory. That¡¯s why they are often seen as strange once they go outside. And in some places, they are treated badly. This is especially true in territories ruled by noblemen who dislike other races and consider the human race supremacy. What¡¯s more, elves are famous for their beauty. That¡¯s why it¡¯s not unusual for them to be kidnapped for money. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you stay here? This is Duke Miller¡¯s territory, which is safe and has less racism, How about it?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡­ Yes, I think I¡¯ll stay here!¡± After listening to Julis¡¯s suggestion, Mirabelle decided to stay here. The only thing left to do was to find a cheap place to stay. ¡°So this is where we¡¯ll say goodbye¡­¡­. It¡¯s a little sad even though we¡¯ve become such good friends.¡± ¡°But if I pass, we can meet again! We are friends, after all!¡± ¡°Right¡­¡­. Yup! You¡¯re right! We¡¯ll meet again!¡± Cecilia¡¯s face was sad for a moment, but then it immediately turned brighter. For Cecilia, it is such a joy to be able to see someone she has become friends with again. ¡°Well then, we¡¯ve still got time. So, let¡¯s do some more sightseeing around¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°You! What are you doing to me? I¡¯m a member of the Count¡¯s family, do you know it!¡± Just as Julis was about to finish his lines, he suddenly heard a voice from the middle of the street. When he moved his gaze curiously, he could see that the people around there were buzzing and stiffening. ¡°¡­¡­What¡¯s going on there, I wonder?¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home.¡± The moment Cecilia expressed her curiosity, Julis turned on his heel. It took less than a second. It¡¯s as fast as the Superbia spell. ¡°Ummm¡­ where are you going, Julis-kun?¡± ¡°Let me go, Mirabelle¡­¡­. If we don¡¯t get out of here soon, Cecilia is going to meddle in people¡¯s¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Excuse me, what¡¯s happened here? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªEh, what are you doing at!?¡± ¡°Cecilia-chan has gone to that noisy place, you know?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Julis was puzzled by Cecilia¡¯s behavior. (Sh*t¡­¡­, I couldn¡¯t make it in time¡­¡­) Cecilia always tried to get involved whenever there is a commotion. It is an action based on the intention of¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThere may be people who need help, so she must help them ¡°Haa¡­¡­.¡± Julis sighed and had no choice but to go to the source of the commotion. And for Mirabelle, she followed along with him. When Julis approached the source of the commotion, he found Cecilia protecting a little girl. The little girl was crying, clutching her cup, and had a large bruise on her arm. And there was a short and fat man standing there. There were wet marks on his gorgeous clothes from some kind of liquid¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªMaybe the girl¡¯s drink got on his clothes. ¡°That¡¯s why she¡¯s apologizing! Why can¡¯t you just forgive her?¡± ¡°A lowly commoner soiled my clothes! How can I forgive her?¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean you can use violence against a little girl like her! The Lord will not allow it!¡± The commotion grew louder and louder. But no one but Cecilia attempted to stop him. It was the same with the knights around the short fat man. ¡°¡­¡­that¡¯s really scummy, raising hands to a little girl.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡­, I agree with you.¡± Julis agreed with Mirabelle¡¯s words. If what she said was correct, the man¡¯s actions were certainly the worst. However, the other party had mentioned that he was a member of the Count¡¯s family. If one said or did anything inappropriate, they might be punished. That¡¯s why Julis thought it was troublesome, but he couldn¡¯t leave Cecilia alone, so he approached the center of the commotion. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the rude behavior of my people.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Hmm? Who are you?¡± ¡°I am Viscount Anderberg¡¯s, eldest son¡­¡­ Julis Anderberg.¡± Julis intervened between Cecilia and the man in order to settle the matter peacefully. At the same time, Julis bowed his head to that unknown person. ¡°Hmph! What do you think you¡¯re doing here, Son of a mere viscount!? I¡¯m talking to her now! And I¡¯m going to make her pay for soiling my clothes!¡± ¡°Can you please forgive her for that? This little girl didn¡¯t mean any harm¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°That¡¯s nothing to do with it! She was disrespectful to me when she soiled my clothes!¡± The man did not listen to Julis¡¯s words at all. Julis¡¯s frustration grew as he realized how troublesome this situation was. ¡°This was a final decision! I, a person of the Count¡¯s family, will punish¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªMmm? Is the one there is an elf?¡± The indignant man suddenly noticed Mirabelle beside Julis. Then, with a vulgar smile on his face, he said¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°You, be my woman! Be honored that you become a woman of mine, a son of Count Gridd! And that blonde woman over there as well, be my woman!¡± ¡°¡­¡­What?¡± (¡­¡­Aa?) Mirabelle and Julis froze at the man¡¯s sudden remark. What is this f*cking sh*t saying out of the blue? Julis thought, but the man stares at Mirabelle with his dirty, disgusting eyes. ¡°You can¡¯t refuse! Hey, you all! Hurry take the elf and the blonde woman!¡± ¡°¡±¡±YES!!!¡±¡±¡± ¡°N, no¡­¡­!¡± At the man¡¯s command, the knights who had been standing around began to move. Seeing this, a frightened voice leaked from Mirabelle¡¯s mouth. Julis, who is nearby, of course, caught her voice And¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª *BOOOOMMM!!!* ¡°EBUGH!!!¡± With a violent impact sound, the short fat man left such a voice and flew to the far side. In an instant, the short fat man disappeared from the scene. When Julis looked in the direction he flew, he saw him buried in luggage, bleeding from his nose. ¡°How overly pride you are to want Mirabelle, who dislike it¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s too greedy. Do that kind of thing elsewhere.¡± Meanwhile, Julis was standing irreverently where the man had been standing before. A blue streak appeared on his forehead, clearly showing he was very angry. ¡°You can¡¯t just try to mess with Cecilia and Mirabelle in front of my eyes and get out as you are¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªYOU FILTHY PIG!¡± Julis, who invoked the sorcery of Superbia, will not tolerate those who hurt his loved ones and friends. Volume 1 - CH 14 ¡°¡±¡±Zarath-sama!¡±¡±¡± After a beat, the escort knights realized that their master had been blown away. At the same time, they immediately rushed to him. (I¡¯ve done iiiiiiiittttttttt!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!) And then Julis, who had calmed down, held his head. He had taken such an irreverent stance, and now he was crouched down and tormented by intense regret. (What the h*ll am I doing? I¡¯ve decided to settle this matter peacefully! Instead of becoming peace, it even becomes worse!) As Julis had feared, the surrounding area began to get noisier than before. People were gathering, and he didn¡¯t think he¡¯d be able to fool them with winking ¡°tehepero (?¦Ø¤¯)¡±. ¡°Julis¡­¡­ I¡¯ve finished treating this child.¡± Cecilia called out to Julis, who was still holding his head. The bruise on the girl¡¯s arm was gone without any trace. ¡°¡­¡­That so, that¡¯s good.¡± But Julis didn¡¯t feel so good. ¡°U, ummm¡­¡­ Julis-kun©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡± ¡°A, aaa¡­¡­ Sorry, Mirabelle. It¡¯s our fault you¡¯re dragged in this trouble¡­¡­.¡± ¡°N, nnno! It¡¯s okay! ¡­¡­And©¤©¤©¤©¤¡± Mirabelle¡¯s face was red as she told him she was okay. ¡°And?¡± ¡°Th, that¡¯s¡­. made me happy¡­.¡± (How can she be happy when she was scared?) Was there anything that made her happy when she had sounded so frightened? Julis became more confused. ¡°Well, that¡¯s okay¡­ Let¡¯s just get the h*ll out of here before this gets any more complicated.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because©¤©¤©¤©¤¡± [What¡¯s wrong! What¡¯s going on!?] As Julis was about to say why, a wild voice came from the depths of the commotion. As he moved his gaze, he saw that the armored military police had come rushing to the commotion. ¡°Dammit! They¡¯re already here!¡± When Julis confirmed that the military police had appeared, he panicked. And then, hurriedly, he took Cecilia and Mirabelle under his arms. ¡°WHA!?¡± ¡°Ju, Julis!?¡± ¡°Sorry, both of you©¤©¤©¤©¤we¡¯ve to get out of here!¡± Ignoring the two surprised, Julis immediately cast his sorcery. ¡°Superbia!¡± ?????? ¡°EEEEEEEEEEEHHHHHHHHHH! We¡¯re flying through the sky!?¡± Julis and the others were currently moving in the sky by Superbia. Mirabelle couldn¡¯t hide her surprise at the phenomenon of moving through the sky with the scenery changing in the blink of an eye. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mirabelle! Can you calm down a bit! It¡¯s hard to move!¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­ I¡¯m, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­.¡± Mirabelle, who was surprised and excited, instantly calmed down at Julis¡¯s words and apologized. He didn¡¯t have thought of Mirabelle having a bad intention, but if she was fluttered around too much, it would affect Julis¡¯s Superbia. ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry too¡­¡­. When I think about it, there was no need for Mirabelle to escape with us, yes¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Y, yeah¡­¡­ That is true, though©¤©¤©¤©¤¡± Mirabelle was not unhappy with the fact that she was running away like this. In fact, she was rather glad that she was able to experience something valuable. ¡°Why did we run away? We didn¡¯t do anything wrong, did we?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but¡­¡­. that¡¯s the territory of Duke Miller, with whom we have a close relationship©¤©¤©¤©¤So, it¡¯s a bit embarrassing if they know that I¡¯m the one who caused the commotion.¡± For some reason, the Anderberg Viscount family was being treated well by Duke Miller. Even without the fact that the Anderberg territory was under the jurisdiction of Duke Miller, they were always indebted. If he was to cause a problem in the territory of such a person, it would be a big problem. Besides, this time, the other party was too bad. He had hit a member of the Count¡¯s family, even if it¡¯s not his fault, it¡¯s going to make things even more complicated. This was why Julis ran away. He had no choice but to make a fuss, and at this point, he was pretty annoyed, but he didn¡¯t want to complicate things. ¡°So sorry¡­¡­but what about Mirabelle? It¡¯s hard to get back to the Duke¡¯s territory, but I can at least give you a ride nearby, you know?¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡­ I think I¡¯m going to go with Julis and Cecilia-chan.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Are you okay with it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay! I can have gone anywhere as long as it was an elf-friendly place! ¡­¡­Is there any discrimination in Anderberg territory?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s not©¤©¤©¤©¤If Mirabelle is okay with it then, we¡¯ll head straight to my house.¡± Mirabelle didn¡¯t mind, So, Julis exercised Superbia without lag and aimed for the Anderberg territory. ¡°Then, we can still be with Mirabelle-san then!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right! I¡¯ve never had a human friend before, so I¡¯m happy!¡± As Julis held them under his arms, those two girls rejoiced together. Cecilia looked very happy, her face fully showed her happiness, as if she had already forgotten about what just happened. (¡­¡­Well, whatever) Julis¡¯s mouth naturally broke into a smile when he saw Cecilia¡¯s expression. ?????? (Julis-kun ¡­¡­ yes¡­¡­) While being held by his side, Mirabelle suddenly became lost in thought. Today was the first time for her to meet a human boy. His appearance wasn¡¯t conspicuously well-rounded, and the fact that he was honest about his desires might be a slight flaw. However©¤©¤©¤©¤ [You can¡¯t just try to mess with Cecilia and Mirabelle in front of my eyes and get out as you are¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªYOU FILTHY PIG!] (¡­¡­it was so cool.) Mirabelle¡¯s face turned a little red as she recalled Julis¡¯s line from that time. Until now, Mirabelle had never interacted with humans. This was because she had never stepped foot out of the elven territory. That¡¯s why she was excited and anxious at the same time when she left the elven territory. But now, her anxiety had become unfounded©¤©¤©¤©¤because, she¡¯d been saved by Julis and Cecilia, a gentle Saintess, twice. (¡­¡­ If there was a prince, he would probably be someone like Julis-kun, right?) When thinking about it, for some reason Mirabelle felt that her face was redder than before. Volume 1 - CH 15 ¡°A~m¡­¡­ Ba~ ck¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯m home!¡± Finally, after they took a break and stayed overnight in a town on the way. Julis and the others arrived safely at his residence in the Anderberg territory. Well, when it came to Julis, he was carrying the two for a long distance, so his breathing was wonderfully ragged. ¡°P, please excuse me¡­¡­.¡± After Julis and Cecilia entered the entrance, Mirabelle also followed them walked in slowly. There probably have been a part of her that was a little deflated by seeing a house that was too large. ¡°Welcome back, Julis-sama, Cecilia-sama©¤©¤©¤©¤is the one there your guest?¡± As they enter, one of the servants noticed and approached Julis and the others. ¡°Yeah¡­¡­, a friend of mine. For now, please show her to the drawing-room©¤©¤©¤©¤I¡¯ll go too, I want to rest there.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Julis suppressed his desire to dive into the sofa as quickly as possible, and told the servant to show Mirabelle to the drawing-room. Well, there was a sofa in the guest room as well, so he can rest there. ¡°Then please follow me. I¡¯ll show you the way.¡± ?????? Julis and the others arrived at the drawing-room and sat down on the sofa. Julis was lying on his back, Cecilia was enjoying a cup of tea served by the servant, while Mirabelle was looking around restlessly. The drawing-room was decorated with portraits of the successive heads of the Anderberg family, also with the large red carpet and the shiny table gave it a luxurious look. ¡°Aaa, already! I can¡¯t move any inch more!¡± ¡°T, thanks¡­¡­ for your good work, Julis-kun.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­¡­ we¡¯re the ones who dragged you into trouble in the first place.¡± Julis who was still feeling exhausted changed his position, this time he was lying on his back. There¡¯s not the slightest bit of nobleman¡¯s grace in his appearance. ¡°By the way, Those techniques of Julis-kun aren¡¯t magic, are they? I had a feeling they were something different¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Mm?¡­¡­ Yup, those aren¡¯t magic, but sorceries. Though not as convenient as magic, but those were my only weapons.¡± ¡°Julis is strong even without magic, so don¡¯t worry!¡± Cecilia cheered Julis up, even though their conversations didn¡¯t seem to sync up well. ¡°It isn¡¯t convenient?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not. My sorceries don¡¯t use mana inside my body, there have restrictions.¡± ¡°Restrictions¡­¡­?¡± Right. Simply put, it is like ¡°a condition that must be met¡± in order to activate the sorcery. Julis turned his face to look at Mirabelle. ¡°My deadly sins sorcery can be activated as soon as I or my opponent is touched by that deadly sins. For example, the spell of Pride that I used today, Superbia, was activated when that pig was being arrogant and looking down on the other person, right? That¡¯s why I was able to activate it.¡± Pride, Greed, Envy, Wrath, Gluttony, Lust, and Sloth©¤©¤©¤©¤these were all the deadly sins of human desire. This was why he couldn¡¯t exercise his sorceries as he like. That was hard for either himself or the opponent to be so conveniently entangled in sins. ¡°Hee¡­¡­ so that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡­ so if anything, magic is more convenient©¤©¤©¤©¤Haha, I envy you.¡± With that in mind, magic was easier to handle and with individual effort, he could aim higher, so maybe it¡¯s better. That was why Julis was jealous. And then, at that time, the door to the drawing-room was suddenly opened. ¡°You¡¯ve back, my son.¡± ¡°Welcome home, you two.¡± Marsha and Marianne appeared from the door. When they saw Julis and Cecilia, they gave them a word of welcome. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re home!¡± ¡°Thank you for keeping an eye on Julis, Cecilia-chan.¡± ¡°No problem! I didn¡¯t let him go!¡± (What? Cecilia came with me to monitor me?) That¡¯s the reason why Cecilia, who had no exam, came with him. And the reason why she was so adamant about not letting Julis go to the brothel was that Marianne had asked her. ¡°Oh¡­¡­ the person over there is©¤©¤©¤©¤¡± Martha noticed Mirabelle¡¯s presence. Feeling the gaze directed to her, Mirabelle stood up briskly. ¡°Ni, nice to meet you! I¡¯m Mirabelle! I¡¯m a friend of Julis-ku¡­¡­ Julis-sama!¡± Due to nervousness or tension, her tone changed more reverentially. ¡°Fufu, You don¡¯t have to be so formal. I¡¯d be happier if you loosen your shoulders and speak relaxedly.¡± ¡°Th, thank you very much¡­¡­.¡± Even if the other party said so, she didn¡¯t seem to go to change her tone any time soon. The other party she faced was a true noble with a title, unlike Julis and the other. He somehow could understand what Mirabelle was felt a little. ¡°By the way, O my son.¡± ¡°What is it, father?¡± ¡°You¡­¡­ isn¡¯t it too fast to hook a girl? As expected of mine, even I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d get a girl in two days©¤©¤©¤©¤and even such a cute little elf girl.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not, you idiot!? I don¡¯t have that kind of relationship with Mirabelle!¡± Julis stood up and became upset by his father¡¯s statement. ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay for a nobleman to have two partners, but it¡¯s going to complicate things like¡­¡­the succession issue, do you know it?¡± ¡°I told you it¡¯s not like what you think!¡± Polygamy was not a problem in this country. On the contrary, it is even recommended for aristocrats, as it makes it easier for them to preserve their lineage. However, there were many disadvantages, such as viceregal disputes and succession problems, so Marsha did not recommend it. ¡°Although you¡¯ve got a girl named Cecilia-chan there¡­¡­ Really, my son is a real pain in the ass. Really¡­¡­ who did he just look alike to, yes.¡± ¡°Hmm? Not alike me, okay? I¡¯m not a bastard like my son.¡± ¡°Then whose son am I, HAAA! More importantly, I don¡¯t have that kind of relationship with Cecilia!¡± They didn¡¯t listen to©¤©¤©¤©¤or rather, they didn¡¯t want to listen to at all. ¡°It would be rude to both of them to say such a thing!©¤©¤©¤©¤didn¡¯t you agree, you two!¡± That was why Julis asked the two to raise an objection as well. But©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°U, uuummm¡­¡­¡±¡± ¡°Aaa¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Why are you blushing there, you two?¡± Cecilia and Mirabelle just turned their heads, their faces dyed in red. They didn¡¯t try to say anything back, they just looked embarrassed. ¡°Oh my my~¡± ¡°That¡¯s my son for you.¡± For some reason, Julis felt irritated by his parents¡¯ words. Volume 1 - CH 16 ¡°Oh, by the way, son, did you pass your exam?¡± ¡°No, no, no, I just finished the exam the day before yesterday. So I can¡¯t get the results immediately you know.¡± After the heated talks, Marsha and Marianne sat down on the sofa in the guest room. Across the table in the center, Cecilia and Mirabelle were sitting with Julis in the middle It is truly a flower in each hand. ¡°No, that¡¯s not true. The exam for Part 4 must have ended yesterday. So, I¡¯m sure you can find the results today.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­, I have a feeling that the examiner mentioned something like that.¡± Did he say that? Julis nodded his head. At that time, he was thinking about nothing but going to the brothel, so he was probably just letting the examiner¡¯s explanation pass his ears from right to left. ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys get a crystal at the end of the exam?¡± ¡°A crystal¡­¡­¡± Julis went through his pockets. He received a bracelet with a crystal from the reception after the exam, as Marsha said. Then, at the same time as Julis, Mirabelle also took out the crystal. Then, for some reason, the crystal glowed faintly. ¡°Eh? Why is this crystal glowing?¡± ¡°Though, it was transparent when I got it.¡± ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s with those expressions? It means you¡¯ve both passed the test.¡± ¡°¡±What?¡±¡± Both of them rounded their eyes in surprise at Marsha¡¯s words. Naturally, if you are suddenly informed that you have passed the exam, you will be surprised. ¡°Those crystals are magic tools for announcing the passing of the exam. If it passes the exam, it glows faintly, and if it fails, it breaks.¡± ¡°Hee.¡± This way, people from distant places don¡¯t have to travel all the way to the capital. Indeed, it¡¯s very convenient. ¡°Congratulations, you two. You can enter the academy without any problems~¡± ¡°Congratulations! Now I can go to the academy with you two! I am so happy that we can be together!¡± Cecilia and Marianne clapped their hands and congratulated, while the two of them froze. Then Mirabelle quickly back to reality and grasped the crystal. ¡°Th, thank you¡­¡­ I see, I was able to pass.¡± The expression on her face was somehow happy. On the other hand, Julis©¤©¤©¤©¤ (I can¡¯t use magic, but I passed, so it really is a meritocracy¡­¡­.) Looking up at the ceiling, he was immersed in sentimentality alone. Whether if it¡¯s from happiness or not, it¡¯s hard to tell just by looking at him from the side. (¡­¡­This reminds me, is that guy doing well?) As Julis was absentmindedly looking up at the ceiling, Marsha unexpectedly stood up. ¡°Julis, follow me for a moment.¡± ¡°¡­¡­What¡¯s the matter, father?¡± ¡°©¤©¤©¤©¤There is something I want to hand over to you.¡± ?????? Julis was taken by Marsha to his office. It was not as luxurious as the drawing-room, but each piece of furniture and ornaments were still fine. ¡°I should hand over this to you now that you¡¯ve entered the Royal Magic Academy.¡± Julis tensed inwardly at the unusually serious expression on his face. Marsha took out from his desk drawer a booklet with dozens of sheets of paper bound together. ¡°If you attend the Magic Academy, you will of course have to leave this place and spend four years in the royal capital.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°So I¡¯m going to pass this down to you.¡± Marsha handed the booklet to Julis. Then, Julis took the booklet from Marsha and looked through it. Julis¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. ¡°Th, this is¡­¡­!?¡± ¡°It¡¯s something like a family heirloom that¡¯s been passed down in our family for generations.¡± Julis flipped over the booklet with great excitement His hands are trembling tremendously. ¡°Y, you¡¯re entrusting me with this grand thing¡­? You can make a fortune with this, you know!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­¡­ It was very helpful when I was attending the academy¡­¡­ now it¡¯s your turn.¡± Julis was so moved that tears welled up in his eyes. For the sake of my attendance at the academy, you¡¯d entrust me with such a valuable item? How¡­¡­ how happy I am, I¡¯m so thrilled. ¡°If you have a child with your beloved one©¤©¤©¤©¤and you entrust it to him, then ¡­¡­I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Dear father¡­¡­.¡± Then, Julis closed the booklet and turned his determined eyes to Marsha. ¡°I¡­¡­ I will do my best! For dear father, for our dear ancestors who left this book!¡± ¡°Hang in there, my son¡­¡­. I¡¯m rooting for you¡­¡­.!¡± The father and son then shook hands passionately. TL/N: Yeah INDEED ©¤©¤©¤©¤A family heirloom is passed down from generation to generation. From parents to sons, and from sons to their children. The booklet, after a long time, is now¡­¡­in the hands of his son. On the cover of the booklet, there is a note that reads. [The Top 10 Brothels in the Royal Capital! ~If you¡¯re going to the Royal Capital, these are the best brothels to visit!~] ¡°The price, the location, the portraits of the girls in the brothel, and their specialties¡­¡­ are so detailed that even I was afraid of our dear ancestors¡­¡­.¡± ¡°The amount of information that comes from walking around every brothel in King¡¯s Landing and experiencing all the plans ¡­¡­ you will definitely need this, won¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡­ definitely.¡± The two of them laughed at each other. With the booklet in hands, and inappropriate smiles appeared on their faces©¤©¤©¤©¤ [O Flame!] ©¤©¤©¤©¤The booklet caught fire. ¡°¡±AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH! My family¡¯s heirloom ISSSSSSSSSSSSS!¡±¡± Julis and Marsha¡¯s screams echoed through the air. They held their heads and screamed as they dropped the family heirloom, which was burning at this very moment, to the floor. ¡°My son! Put out the fire right now!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t! My Acedia can only be used on me! Father, why don¡¯t you just use your water magic?¡± ¡°Then it¡¯ll get wet! I¡¯m afraid the letters will become completely illegible©¤©¤©¤©¤¡± While they were arguing, the heirloom was burning up. Eventually, the heirloom turned to ashes and lost its original form. ¡°A¡­¡­ AAAaaa¡­¡­ my family¡¯s heirloom has¡­¡­¡± ¡°I ¡­¡­ have yet to meet that silver-haired number-one harlot¡­¡­.¡± The two of them fall to their knees. Their appearance was so tragic. ¡°Good grief¡­¡­ what are you guys doing¡­¡­?¡± Then Marianne¡¯s voice could be heard coming from the entrance of the office. Looking at the entrance, there was Marianne, who was in her finished chanting position, Mirabelle cautiously peeking in from behind her, and Cecilia looking a little indignant. ¡°It is natural to burn such things. Cecilia-chan and Mirabelle-chan are here¡­¡­.¡± Marianne sighed loudly and looked down at them. Her eyes held a great deal of contempt, even though they were family. ¡°That¡¯s right! Such disreputable thing deserves to be burned!¡± Cecilia followed suit and agreed with Marianne. However, only Mirabelle, who did not understand the situation well, approached Julis to comfort him. ¡°You know, Julis-kun, I don¡¯t think you should have a¡­¡­ thing like that, you know? You¡¯re going to the academy to learn¡­¡­ right?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡­ Sob¡­¡­.¡± ¡°You¡¯re even crying like a baby!? Is it that important!?¡± For Julis, the loss of the family heirlooms was such a big deal. In the end, Marsha was very angry with Marianne and Julis was very angry with Cecilia. They were in tears the whole time and kept apologizing to their ancestors. And then, a month passes by©¤©¤©¤©¤ Finally, it was the day of the entrance ceremony. Volume 1 - CH 17 ¡°It¡¯s spectacular when you look at it again¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Ee¡­¡­ it¡¯s almost as big as the church headquarters¡­¡­.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have buildings this big in the Elf territory¡­¡­.¡± After being seen off by everyone, Julis and the others left the Anderberg territory and went to the Lapis Lazuli Royal Magic Academy, which is located in the western part of the royal capital. With the school gates before them that made want to ask themselves how much money that had been spent, everyone¡¯s heads were just turning upwards. ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯m going to spend four years here©¤©¤©¤©¤I¡¯m worried that I won¡¯t get used to the capital.¡± ¡°If you say so, what about me? I mean, there¡¯s nothing in the Elf territory that¡¯s better than Anderberg territory, right?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes, in the Elf territory is mostly forest. ¡­¡­Elves were born in the forest and have grown up in the forest.¡± For that reason, for Mirabelle, just going outside was a spread of unusual things. Just by visiting the royal capital and strolling around, everything was fresh for Mirabelle. ¡°So, shall we go and see the classification?¡± ¡°Yeah, shall we! I¡¯d be happy to be in the same class as you two!¡± ¡°Me too, it would be nice to be in the same class as you two.¡± While exchanging some words, Julis and the others finally stepped away from the school gate. The grounds of the Royal Magic Academy are vast, and it takes a little distance just to move from one building to another. Therefore, it was a long walk to the bulletin board where the classifications were posted. Then, Julis and the others arrived at the front of the bulletin board where a large crowd gathered. ¡°¡­¡­this doesn¡¯t seem to be straightforward.¡± ¡°Eee¡­¡­ Julis, can¡¯t you do something about it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be absurd.¡± Julis¡¯s sorcery is not omnipotent. It¡¯s a shame that he hadn¡¯t devised yet a spell that would allow him to conveniently see the classifications in this crowd. ¡°Eh? I can see it, though?¡± ¡°Are you really, Mirabelle-han?¡± ¡°That sudden change of tone surprised me, but¡­¡­ well! Elves are born with good ears and eyes, after all!¡± Julis looked at Mirabelle who proudly puffed out her chest and was convinced that her ears were long because of it. It¡¯s probably not related at all. ¡°So, what class are we going to be in?¡± In response to Cecilia¡¯s question, Mirabelle quickly put her hand over her eyes and looked at the bulletin board. ¡°Let¡¯s see, first of all, Cecilia-chan is in the S class, and I am as well¡­¡­ Ah! Julis-kun is also in the S class!¡± ¡°Oo~h, so we¡¯re all in the same class, then.¡± ¡°We did it, Julis! We¡¯re all in the same class now!¡± ¡°Sorry, Mirabelle¡­¡­. apparently we¡¯re together all the time, even when we bathe and sleep! That¡¯s great, isn¡¯t that!¡± ¡°B, bathe!?¡± ¡°I, I didn¡¯t mean we¡¯d be together to that extent.¡± Julis¡¯s joke made them both blush. It appeared that, both of them had a very strong consciousness of maidenhood. Seeing this, Julis smiled wickedly, as if it was worth teasing with. ¡°L, let¡¯s change the subject, but©¤©¤©¤©¤somehow there were fewer people in the S class than in the other classes, but ¡­¡­ what does that mean?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Dunno~?¡± ¡°I also don¡¯t know.¡± Julis and Cecilia, who hadn¡¯t been informed about the academy or anything, tilted their heads. Mirabelle looked at the bulletin board and saw that there were six classes, A to E and S class. There were 40 students in each class. However, the S class had only half of that number©¤©¤©¤©¤only 20 students. So what is the meaning of it? They¡¯ll not know, at least for now. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the classroom for now. I¡¯m pretty sure we¡¯re supposed to gather in the classroom once we see the classifications, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I thought!¡± It¡¯s no use waiting around here. So Julis and the others left the place to go to the S-class classroom. ¡°I¡¯ve never been to an¡­¡­ academy before, so I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡± Cecilia smiled happily next to Julis. The expression on her face was so lovely that he couldn¡¯t help but admire her. ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡­.¡± But Julis was only giving her back a smile when he saw that expression. ?????? ¡°This is the S class¡­¡­, right?¡± ¡°I think so. It has an ¡°S¡± nameplate on the front door.¡± ¡°So, let¡¯s enter!¡± Julis and the others arrived at the classroom of S class. It was quite a distance to the building where the classroom was located, and they almost got lost. And when they finally arrived at the S class classroom, they found that it was somehow separated from the other classes. But there was no point in worrying about it. With that in mind, Julis opened the door to the classroom. Then©¤©¤©¤©¤ [¡­¡­Hey, Saintess-sama is here?] [Really? ¡­¡­so the rumors were true.] [And isn¡¯t the one next to her an elf?] As soon as they saw Cecilia and Mirabelle, the classroom began to buzz. A saintess, one of only three in the world, and an elf who rarely leaves elf territory, which was an unusual event, no wonder that everyone was curious. But©¤©¤©¤©¤ [But why is the inept is here as well?] [He¡¯s probably just an escort anyway, right? Because, there¡¯s no way an inept can get into the S class©¤©¤©¤©¤or even, attending the academy, right.] [Is he not ashamed to be here?] On the other hand, Julis was being buzzed differently. Well, if Julis stepped his foot on this place, it was not surprising that people think so. Because there were many sons and daughters of noble families who knew that Julis was an inept gathered here. When Julis saw several familiar faces, he slumped his shoulders. Besides, he found one unique person. She had silver hair that swept over her face, and a well-defined face that conveyed both a majestic ladylike atmosphere and the majestic dignity that she exuded. (Why is there the third princess here¡­¡­) A face that every citizen of Lapis Lazuli would recognize. She is the third daughter of the current king, and a person who is loved by the people. [Emilia Lapis Lazuli.] He could not make eye contact with the person, because she was surrounded by many nobles. (A classroom with the top of the country in this away at the start¡­¡­ Father, I¡¯m going to have a mental breakdown at this point¡­¡­) Julis ended up sending words of sadness to his father as he thought about what was to come. Volume 1 - CH 18 Julis¡¯s awayness continues. However, there was no point in worrying about it. Besides, some of the students were looking at Julis not with contempt, but with interest. That was probably because they had seen Julis¡¯s test performance. He sank the duke¡¯s son in an instant©¤©¤©¤©¤it would be impossible not to be interested. ¡°My? As I thought, you also entered the S class, yes.¡± When Julis was slumped on his desk, he is suddenly called from the side. It was from a girl with light red hair. ¡°This is Anastasia-sama¡­¡­ good day to you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk that way, it¡¯s disgusting. Talk to me like usual.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Kay.¡± There are other aristocrats here, too, he thought, but Julis returned to his original tone of voice, thinking that it could not be helped if the duke¡¯s daughter told so. ¡°Long time no see, Anna. Is it been a month?¡± ¡°Yes, roughly.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, where was that black-haired girl from that time?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­ Millie, she is in the A-class.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡­.¡± The girl who accompanied her seemed to be classified in a different class. ¡°Do you mind introducing me to those two?¡± Anastasia moved her gaze. There was Cecilia, who had somehow pulled her own desk next to Julis¡¯s and was resting her head on his shoulder, and Mirabelle, who still couldn¡¯t hide her nervousness. ¡°Eee, This is Cecilia, who won¡¯t leave my place for some reason, and Mirabelle, who I made friends with the other day.¡± ¡°Ni, nice to meet you¡­¡­ I¡¯m Mirabelle.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you! I¡¯m Cecilia!¡± Mirabelle looked nervous, perhaps because she was facing a duke¡¯s daughter. On the other hand, Cecilia greeted her cheerfully. What a cheerful girl she is! ¡°And here is Miss Anastasia Miller, the only daughter of Duke Miller, who for some reason is very kind to us. She also wants you to talk to her in a friendly manner, so©¤©¤©¤©¤you don¡¯t have to be so formal, Mirabelle?¡± ¡°I, it¡¯s still impossible for me, Julis-kun¡­¡­.¡± Perhaps it was still too much of a hurdle for Mirabelle to talk openly with the duke¡¯s daughter. ¡°I¡¯m Anastasia Miller. Well, as Julis said, I don¡¯t like formalities stuff¡­ so I¡¯ll be happy if we can get along normally.¡± ¡°Normally¡­¡­? Even normal people would find that difficult, you know¡­¡­.¡± ¡°My? Did you say something?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing at all, Anastasia-sama.¡± Julis cowered at her piercing glare. You could tell from this exchange that they two were on good terms, even able to joke around. ¡°Speaking of which, didn¡¯t you do something in my territory?¡± *Thud* Julis¡¯s shoulders jumped. ¡°I, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± His gaze swam around He looked at Cecilia and Mirabelle, but his gaze trailed off into the distance. ¡°¡­¡­You know what? You proudly gave your name, didn¡¯t you? Count Gridd¡¯s son came running into our place and he mentioned it himself.¡± (AAAAAAAAAAAAGHH! Th, that¡¯s right, I did IIIIIITTTTTTTTTT!?) He introduced himself at the beginning to settle the matter peacefully. If he had given his name, it was no wonder that the main culprit was revealed to be Julis. There was no point in running away. ¡°¡­..I sincerely apologize for the problem I caused. Whatever the punishment is I will¡­¡­¡± Julis gave up and bowed to Anastasia. He couldn¡¯t cover it any longer. ¡°U, umm! Please don¡¯t be mad at Julis! It¡¯s originally the problem that I got involved in¡­¡­.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Julis-kun was just helping us out! So, if you want to punish him, then me too!¡± Following Julis, they both bowed their heads briskly. The scene attracted the attention of the students around them, but they didn¡¯t care about that. Julis, who had defended them, might be punished for his actions. That, of course, was not something the two could let happen. Seeing this, Anastasia let out a small sigh. ¡°¡­¡­Please raise your head. I have no intention of blaming Julis anyway.¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°E, ee¡­¡­.¡± Anastasia flinched slightly at their fierce looks. ¡°Sure, If it¡¯s just a matter of a Viscount raising hand to a Count, then I have to blame Julis, even if the Count is wrong.¡± You can¡¯t go against someone who has a higher rank, even if the reason is to protect a girl. This is the aristocratic society works. Therefore, no matter what the reason is, originally, Julis should be punished with his whole family under the name of the dukes. But©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°But this time, there is no punishment for Julis. It¡¯s because Count Gridd¡¯s son tried to take Cecilia-san for himself.¡± ¡°Me¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Eee, the existence of a Saintess who is showered with the blessing of the Goddess is great. In fact, it¡¯s so big that we¡¯re actually hanging our heads. Count Gridd¡¯s son will be blamed instead because he tried to touch such a person, even though he doesn¡¯t know her.¡± Saintess is the closest existence to the Goddess that is worshipped on a global scale. What if I tried to lay my hand on Cecilia? At the very least, the church would not keep quiet. ¡°So this time, there is no blame on Julis. On the contrary, you¡¯ll get a reward from Duke Miller and the Church©¤©¤©¤©¤that¡¯s for saving the Saintess. On the contrary, Count Gridd¡¯s son will be given a very heavy punishment.¡± As for the duke, that Julis had saved the Saintess in his own territory, he should have to give him a reward. This is because he has to show the people and the country that he takes great care of the Saintess in his territory. ¡°It, it¡¯s amazing, Julis-kun! A reward from Lord Duke! And from the Church as well!¡± Mirabelle could not hide her surprise at the word ¡°reward¡±. That¡¯s how great it is to be rewarded by The Duke and The Church. ¡°¡­¡­.No need.¡± ¡°What you¡¯re talking about, Julis-kun!?¡± Julis made an averse face. The reason is©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°¡­¡­Say? What is the prize is anyway?¡± ¡°Fufuu¡­¡­ Eee. The church gives permission for the Saintess to stay in Anderberg territory for an extended period. My family will also appoint you as an exclusive knight©¤©¤©¤©¤Of course, It¡¯s not mandatory.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ No need..¡± Julis made a big sigh. In fact, Julis didn¡¯t feel any merit from the reward. First of all, as far as Cecilia¡¯s stay is concerned, it won¡¯t change much since she is currently staying with them. Or rather, she herself has no intention of leaving. Secondly, the appointment of an exclusive knight is something that anyone with a low rank would love to have. You will be favored by the duke, and it is considered an honor just to be appointed. However, Julis will eventually inherit the Anderberg territory. If he agreed here, the Anderberg family, which has only one son, may collapse. ¡°By the way, the church and the duke knew I¡¯d say no, right?¡± ¡°Hmmm, I doubt that. At least, I want you to be my knight.¡± Anastasia laughed with amusement. In fact, The Church and Duke Miller knew that Julis would just reject the reward. That¡¯s because they knew Julis very well. The church got it from Cecilia. While The Duke knew from Anastasia. It¡¯s because she¡¯d heard and seen a lot about Julis. And it¡¯s also true that Anastasia wanted him to be her exclusive knight. Because©¤©¤©¤©¤ (If Julis becomes one, I also will be able to have a good time with him¡­¡­.) However, she couldn¡¯t just say such thoughts out loud. That¡¯s because she was well aware of her position and role. So Anastasia turned her back on the three. ¡°Let¡¯s get along well from now on. I¡¯m sure it will be a fun academy-life.¡± And then, leaving behind her one-sided words, Anastasia left Julis and the others. ¡°Uuu~mm¡­¡­ does Julis not want to be with me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not what I meant!¡± Then Julis did his best to explain himself to Cecilia until the teacher came to the classroom. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the middle of his pleading, in the center of a certain crowd around, a silver-haired girl who is at the top of the country looked at Julis. However, Julis didn¡¯t notice that. Volume 1 - CH 19 After that, a person who seemed to be a lecturer entered the classroom where Julis and the others were. The dormitories were naturally separated for boys and girls. In addition to that, the dormitory is one room for two people©¤©¤©¤©¤in other words, there is a roommate. Therefore, Julis opened the door to his room, hoping that his roommate was not a strange person. Then©¤©¤©¤©¤ [Hmmpsh!¡­¡­ Pheew, what my good muscles.] There, posing before the mirror, was a young man in just his underwear, immersed in satisfaction. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Julis was at a loss for words. At any rate, it seemed that his hopes of not being in a room with a strange person had been dashed. (¡­¡­No, maybe I just saw wrong.) Julis held his eyes and told himself that he was mistaken. So he went outside and opened the door again. And then©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°Naisu, Badeee~¡­¡­¡± This time, a young man was posing differently. It seems that reality won¡¯t let him escape. ¡°¡­¡­Mm? Are you, my roommate?¡± Then the young man noticed Julis¡¯s presence, who froze with his mouth open. He approached Julis, made a pose of pulling his pectoral major muscles, then groaned while he was only in his underpants. ¡°No, probably it¡¯s just your guess.¡± With the powerful thigh muscles came into view, and Julis reflexively denied them. He was sure this was inevitable. ¡°Hmm? Aren¡¯t you Julis Anderberg?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Yes.¡± Apparently, it¡¯s not really a mistake. Julis let out a voice of giving up and sadness. ¡°Oh! then, nice to meet you! I¡¯m Richardo Laxtan©¤©¤©¤©¤the second son of the Count of Laxtan!¡± ¡°¡­¡­Viscount Anderberg¡¯s eldest son©¤©¤©¤©¤I am Julis Anderberg.¡± The other party seemed to be a person whose rank was higher than Julis¡¯. So Julis reflexively used a tone of respect©¤©¤©¤©¤well, the tone of his voice became blurrier, though. ¡°Hey hey, I don¡¯t like that kind of tone. I¡¯m not good at that kind of thing!¡± Gahhhahhaahhaaa, Richardo laughed gaily. I don¡¯t like that kind of tone! Julis wondered why many people around him disliked that stiff tone. ¡°More than that, as I thought, you were in the S class as well, right!¡± ¡°¡­¡­ as I thought?¡± ¡°Hmm? You don¡¯t know? The S class is for the top 20 students based on their entrance exam scores and qualities!¡± The S Class is a class for promising students and those with high entrance exam scores. Therefore, the fact that a student has been classified to the S class inevitably means that he or she is one of the most talented students in the grade. The reason why Julis and the others didn¡¯t know about this is that this is not publicly announced, but rather their parents tell them that there is such a system. ¡°I don¡¯t know about it. I don¡¯t even know what the point of S class is.¡± Julis was irritated by the biceps in front of him, and he spoke his question in a slightly stronger tone. Julis¡¯ respectful tone disappeared in an instant. But this is also unavoidable©¤©¤©¤©¤a man¡¯s muscles are just disgusting. ¡°Oh? Is that because they say you¡¯re inept?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Yea.¡± Julis is inept who is despised by those around him. If magic is emphasized, and young people with a lot of talent enter the S class, he didn¡¯t understand how he got in©¤©¤©¤©¤Julis thought so. But©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°Huh? But I don¡¯t think you¡¯re an Inept.¡± He turned his gaze to Julis as if to say, ¡°What the h*ll is in their heads?¡± Julis was surprised and opened his eyes wide. ¡°Maybe people around you think you¡¯re Inept, but I was at that exam site©¤©¤©¤©¤I also saw with my own eyes the moment you defeated Byrne-sama in an instant.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no one who can despise you an Inept after being shown that. If there is, he or she is just a fool, and the real inept.¡± Julis was simply amazed. Richardo gave him serious eyes without any disdain at all. Seeing that, Julis©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°¡­¡­ I see.¡± Julis smiled slightly. Then, he couldn¡¯t control what was coming up, and finally shouted. ¡°©¤©¤©¤©¤That¡¯s right! There was no reason for me to be Inept!¡± He put his hand on his forehead and laughed with amusement. (Kehkeh~¡­¡­, I thought I had developed this power because I didn¡¯t want to be Inept, so why do I myself think I¡¯m Inept? ¡­¡­) He laughed at his own stupidity, at his own foolishness. In the end, it was not the people around him that he was despised, but himself. ¡°Hey, hey, what happened to your sudden confidence?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­, my bad, my bad!¡± Julis took a deep breath after being full of himself and regained his composure. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit arrogant. It was a bad habit for those who had mastered The Deadly Sins Sorcery. ¡°Once again, I am Julis Anderberg©¤©¤©¤©¤you can call me Julis.¡± ¡°Yeah! You can call me Richardo, too!¡± Then, Julis and Richardo exchanged a firm handshake. As soon as he entered the academy, Julis was worried about whether would be able to get along with the others, but he was relieved that he could do it well. This was because he was dealing with Richardo, who did not judge him by his reputation, and was sincere in dealing with people without being drowned by his title. So Julis was deeply grateful to Richardo. He made Julis realize that, and become a good friend of his. ¡°Then, let¡¯s hurry up get dressed, and go to the auditorium! It is not funny to be late for the entrance ceremony!¡± ¡°Roger that, Richardo.¡± And then, Julis and Richardo changed into their uniforms and headed to the auditorium together. ¡°Hey, why were you so happy in front of the mirror, Richardo?¡± ¡°Hmm? It¡¯s because I love muscles! And because©¤©¤©¤©¤they make me attractive to girls!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, by all means, please teach me some good muscle training.¡± The two of them became even closer. Pride, Superbia: he must be affected by Sin of Pride, he must be arrogant, space around him must move for him instead he does. It¡¯s also worked for his opponent, his opponent becomes arrogant, so he can move his opponent (slam it down [ch 8], or blow it away [ch 13].) Gluttony, Gula: he must be affected by Sin of Gluttony, he feels hungry/want to fulfill his stomach, he can create black jaws. Sloth, Acedia: he must be affected by Sin of Sloth, he can affect other¡¯s magic on him like when he dispersed the fire of his mother¡¯s fire magic (ch 3). But can¡¯t on an inanimate object (ch 16, ¡°heirloom¡±), because an inanimate object can¡¯t be affected by Sin. Maybeee~ Volume 1 - CH 20 Julis and the others who had moved to the auditorium were able to smoothly conclude the entrance ceremony. After the entrance ceremony, they immediately moved to the classroom. It was a very busy first day. ¡°I¡¯m Caesar, and I¡¯ll be taking care of you for a year from now on. Nice to meet you guys.¡± A different person from the lecturer who came in the morning began to greet them in the classroom. He had brown skin, a stout muscular body, a rugged face, and a large scar on his cheek. With that alone, Julis and the others can sense an uncanny aura from him. The reason for that was©¤©¤©¤©¤ [H, hey! Why is there an S-class adventurer here?] [Wow, I¡¯ve never seen one¡­¡­ before. ¡­¡­] [So this is our instructor¡­¡­.] He is an S-class adventurer, one of only a few in the world. Exterminating magical beasts, escort missions, and collecting materials©¤©¤©¤©¤he is a man who is at the pinnacle of people who went doing those businesses. Of course, his abilities are well known©¤©¤©¤©¤he is one of the best in the world. ¡°Eee, I¡¯ve never been a lecturer before¡­¡­. To be honest, I don¡¯t know much about this kind of thing. So for now, please introduce yourself.¡± In a distracted voice, he sat down on a chair beside the lectern and asked for self-introduction. ¡°Yes©¤©¤©¤©¤I¡¯m Emilia Lapis Lazuli. I have the title of princess, but even so, I¡¯d be happy if you could get along well with me.¡± Standing up from her seat, she answered without hesitation in a dignified voice. Her sweeping silver hair attracted the gazes, and her well-rounded face glued the attentions©¤©¤©¤©¤As can be expected from the top person in the country. Emilia was the first to start, perhaps it was because she was a princess. ¡°I am Byrne Huguenot! I¡¯m a dual-attribute user ¡°The Double¡± and the legitimate son of a duke! Commoners and Inept should at best not drag me down!¡± The next one is Byrne Huguenot, the legitimate son of the Duke of Huguenot. He finished his self-introduction with an irreverent attitude, raising his voice proudly. The people around him praised him, saying, ¡°That is Byrne-sama for you!¡± But some people, including Julis, were exuding an unconcealed discomfort. (¡­¡­ Why is that guy here?) Julis wondered. As he recalled, Byrne finished the exam with no chance to show off by Julis. But why? (¡­¡­Well, maybe he got in on the ¡°aptitude¡± part.) Byrne is a dual-attribute user ¡°The Double¡± that is rarely seen. In that aspect, perhaps he was placed in the S class. However, even though he was defeated by Julis, he was still arrogant. ¡°I¡¯m Anastasia Miller. I¡¯m from a duke house, but it would be nice if you could talk to me normally.¡± And this time, Anastasia greeted, making a kind expression. It was the exact opposite of the arrogant Byrne. ¡°I am©¤©¤©¤©¤¡± And following that, the self-introductions proceeded. ?????? The self-introductions passed without further ado, leaving Cecilia and Julis behind. Mirabelle and Ricard had already done theirs, and Julis was attacked by a feeling of being the last. (I feel sorry for Cecilia, but I don¡¯t want to be the last.) Therefore, Julis was preparing to stand up, waiting for the one who¡¯s giving self-introduction to have finished. But©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°I¡¯m Cecilia! I¡¯m a Sister belonging to the Church, and I¡¯d like to get along with you all!¡± Cecilia was the first to make the move. It¡¯s no wonder that, unlike Julis, who tried to stand up slowly, Cecilia was fidgety all the time, wanting to introduce herself as soon as possible. Therefore, there¡¯s no way he can beat Cecilia who stood up vigorously thinking that her turn had finally come. (Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaargh¡­¡­) Julis held tears of regret and sorrow. ¡±©¤©¤©¤©¤And, I¡¯m currently in Julis¡¯ place and indebted to him!! Everyone, please take care of me!¡± (¡­¡­What?) Why the h*ll did you say that? Julis¡¯ eyes widened as she said that. Then, he glared at Cecilia, who gave him a sense of accomplishment. At Cecilia¡¯s bombshell, the surroundings began to buzz at once. The fact that Julis and Cecilia were cohabitating was known to the nobles who associated with Anderberg House. So, Julis did not worry about that part. However, this is the Royal Magic Academy where people from all over the country gather. Naturally, there were people who didn¡¯t know that Cecilia was living with him©¤©¤©¤©¤ (Goooood¡­¡­, this is getting super hard!) The gazes of the people around gathered on Julis at once. In the face of those gazes, Julis could only shrug his shoulders. (I¡¯ll definitely, give Cecilia a punishment later¡­¡­) ¡°Julis Anderberg©¤©¤©¤©¤The only son of Viscount Anderberg, and I may cause a lot of trouble, but I¡¯m looking forward to working with you.¡± There was no point in worrying about what people were saying. Julis unhesitatingly introduced himself in the same brief manner as everyone else. There was no one there to ridicule him an inept. ¡­¡­It was not because they had changed their minds. [Hey, the Viscount is keeping Cecilia-sama around?] [Isn¡¯t he getting carried away?] [There¡¯s also a possibility that they¡¯re threatening the saintess¡­¡­.] It¡¯s just that more topics came to a boil. (Enough! Cecilia-chan¡¯s an idiot!) He inwardly complained to Cecilia who looked at him smilingly. The wrinkles between her eyebrows must not be his imagination. But besides Cecilia, there were other students who looked at Julis with kind eyes. Mirabelle, Anastasia, and Ricard©¤©¤©¤©¤they did not show any displeasure at Julis¡¯s self-introduction. ¡°Alright, now we¡¯ve finished introducing ourselves. We¡¯ll be in the same class for a year, so get along.¡± When the S-class instructor confirmed that the self-introductions were finished, he stood up languidly. ¡°So, from today onwards, we are going to have a full-fledged class, but©¤©¤©¤©¤unfortunately, I have neither seen your exams¡­¡­ nor do I know your abilities.¡± Then, he slowly turned to the door of the classroom, and finally said to everyone in the class. ¡°So you guys, come to the training field now. I¡¯m going to personally assess your abilities.¡± On the first day, the first lesson of the Royal Magic Academy seemed to be a trial run with an S-class adventurer. Volume 1 - CH 21 Julis and the rest students of the S class, who had changed into the training clothes provided to them, went to the training center where the exam was held. The expressions on everyone¡¯s faces were not as tense as during the exam. ¡°Ooh~, you¡¯ve changed properly, yes~.¡± In the center of the room was Caesar, who had been waiting for them. He was dressed in the same instructor¡¯s uniform as before. ¡°Caesar-sensei! Are you sure you don¡¯t want to change?¡± ¡°Mmm? I don¡¯t need to change just for facing you guys, you know?¡± The students were a little annoyed at his statement, which he said without changing his expression. But they didn¡¯t say anything about the fact that he might actually be right. ¡°Now, who¡¯s going be first? I want to see what you can do, so one at a time.¡± Caesar twiddled his one-handed sword on his hip, waiting to see who would step forward. But, no one moved at all, as if they want to see what happens first. It was the same with Julis. (Hmm¡­¡­ I¡¯d not mind being the first separately, but I¡¯d rather be victorious anyway¡­¡­) Just by looking at Caesar, you can tell that he is more powerful than them. He has an uncanny aura, and yet his demeanor is complete without opening©¤©¤©¤©¤that indicates that he has been through many rough situations. ¡°Hmph, what a coward, you all©¤©¤©¤©¤I¡¯ll go first then!¡± Saying that, the one who stepped out first was Byrne. Unlike Caesar, he didn¡¯t have a sword on his hip. That¡¯s because Byrne is a magician. ¡°The Double, Byrne, huh¡­¡­ nice.¡± Byrne stood in front of Caesar©¤©¤©¤©¤who was in the center. Then Byrne held up his hands, but Caesar stood and made no sign of getting himself ready. ¡°I¡¯m good at any time.¡± ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re an S-class, but you¡¯re got a lot of leeway against this me, yes!¡± That attitude even before one of the world¡¯s most powerful person©¤©¤©¤©¤such attitude might be the arrogance that came from the duke¡¯s household. Then, a pale light began to glow in Byrne¡¯s hand. ¡°I am, the blazing of the fire itself, the blaze that incinerates everything©¤©¤©¤©¤Wind Fire!¡± A blazing wind surged from Byrne¡¯s hand. It was massive and headed directly towards Caesar, leaving no room to evade. However, Caesar was undaunted by the oncoming blazing wind and showed a relaxed expression. ¡°Heeh¡­¡­? Intermediate magic, huh©¤©¤©¤©¤I guess you can call that¡¯s The Double for you.¡± Magic is divided into several levels. Elementary magic. Intermediate magic. Advanced magic. Superior magic. Elementary magic is the kind of magic that beginners learn. Intermediate magic is magic that students can learn to use. Advanced magic is the kind of magic that experts and mages in the royal court can use. Superior magic is the kind of magic that mages called Sage have developed after much research. Therefore, the fact that Byrne, who had just become a student, was able to perform intermediate magic without difficulty was proof that he had talent. But¡­ [Slash.] ¡°Wha!?¡± Caesar didn¡¯t change his expression, and sliced through that magic. In half, he extinguished Byrne¡¯s Wind Fire with his one-handed sword. Byrne looked astonished at the sight. Caesar then took a large step forward and instantly closed the gap between himself and Byrne. ¡°The longer a magician chants, the more of an opening he gives to his opponent©¤©¤©¤©¤so, why the heck are you just standing there? That¡¯s just like asking me to take your throat, do you know it?¡± Caesar¡¯s sword tip had caught Byrne¡¯s neck before he knows it. His speed was so great that Byrne and most of the students could not follow him with their eyes. ¡°Ugh¡­¡­!¡± ¡°Well, I think you¡¯ve got real talent, you know? I¡¯m looking forward to the future©¤©¤©¤©¤next one!¡± He lowered the tip of his sword, passed the praise on to Byrne, and called for the next student. But despite the praise, Byrne¡¯s expression was one of frustration, almost to the point of rage. ¡°¡­¡­Sensei, may I have the honor of having a spar with you?¡± Anastasia was the next to come forward. With an air of dignity, she proceeded to the center of the field. ¡°Okay,¡­¡­, Anastasia Miller is the next, huh.¡± Caesar repositioned his sword again and looked at Anastasia who had come to the field. Anastasia, unlike Byrne, had no trace of arrogance. ¡°Anastasia-sama, huh¡­¡­ what do you think?¡± Next to Julis, Ricard asked curiously. ¡°You say you want to be friendly, but you still add honorific to Anna.¡± ¡°Well, it is because the other party is a duke¡¯s daughter©¤©¤©¤©¤until the other party tells me to stop, I will keep use honorifics.¡± That is right, though, Julis was convinced and then looked at Anastasia. The girl in question was gazing at Caesar seriously, she didn¡¯t have her usual appearance of a noble¡¯s daughter. ¡°About what you just asked©¤©¤©¤©¤of course, speaking of Anna, I think it¡¯s out of the question, you know?¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Is that because Anastasia is weak?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s different¡­¡­ Ana is undoubtedly strong. And I think she¡¯s one of the best in our generations.¡± Anastasia kicked the ground. With one hand, she held the rapier she drew from her waist, and with extraordinary speed, she approached Caesar. ¡°Anna¡¯s style is melee combat with speed as her forte. Covering her feet and hands with body-enhancing magic, she excels at taking the initiative.¡± ¡°¡­¡­If so, isn¡¯t she an even more of a match for Caesar-sensei? Look, he seems like the type of person who pushes with force.¡± You can¡¯t help but think that a power-packed build of him is a specialization of power. ¡°Well, I can understand that logic©¤©¤©¤©¤People who are excel in force are lack in ¡®speed¡¯ because they specialize too much in ¡®strength¡¯. Therefore, if they get into your pocket before you show your strength, it¡¯s already over.¡± Anastasia then reached Caesar¡¯s right diagonal. She twisted her waist and used the momentum to thrust the thin sword in her right hand toward his right side. The speed was first class, and everyone thought it was a done deal. ¡°©¤©¤©¤©¤But once you¡¯re caught, you¡¯re done¡­¡­. After that, the only thing left is to subdue by force.¡± Anastasia¡¯s sword was flung away. The thrust, which was expected to decide the outcome, was easily repelled by Caesar¡¯s sword. The power of his sword was so strong that Anastasia lost her grip on her rapier. ¡°Your speed is perfect. I can feel that you¡¯ve put in a lot of effort©¤©¤©¤©¤after that, it would be good if you put a little more body strengthening magic on your arms instead of your hands.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Thank you very much for your guidance.¡± Without taking a glance at the sword that was flung away, Anastasia bowed her head to Caesar. Her face had a mixture of expression of frustration and regret as well as Byrne¡¯s. ¡°¡­¡­ I see. That¡¯s exactly as what Julis says.¡± ¡°Simply put, that Caesar-sensei is too strong©¤©¤©¤©¤If it was an ordinary opponent, there¡¯s no way Anna would lose.¡± In fact, Anastasia is far more outstanding than people of her age. Even more than Byrne¡­¡­, she is probably the best of the students in her grade. It¡¯s because of her talent and constant effort. ¡°But, it¡¯s not as if Caesar-sensei is specializing in ¡®strength¡¯ only, you know? Even in the match with Byrne earlier, he was damn fast, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Indeed, you¡¯re right.¡± Ricard agreed, recalling the match against Byrne earlier. (However, I thought for a moment¡­¡­ that there was a difference in ability with Anna, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be this much ¡­¡­.) Julis was surprised. He expected that Anastasia would lose, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be over without much struggle. Once again, he was reminded of the power of an S-class adventurer. But©¤©¤©¤©¤ (If I¡¯m being cowardly here, I¡¯m disqualified as Deadly Sins Sorcerer¡­¡­.) That¡¯s why when Julis confirmed that Anastasia had returned, he stepped out on his own before the others do. The feeling within him was to go forward, to seek strength, to aim for a far higher level. ¡°Are you going, Julis?¡± ¡°Yeah©¤©¤©¤©¤¡± Now, let¡¯s see how far you can go with your abilities. ¡°The deadly sins sorcerer, Julis Anderberg©¤©¤©¤©¤Let¡¯s show them what I am capable of.¡± Volume 1 - CH 22 Julis went to Caesar before the other students did. ¡°You¡¯re the next, huh, Julis Anderberg.¡± ¡°Yes, I was hoping you could measure my strength with your own eyes.¡± Julis stood in front of Caesar. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve been called inept¡­¡­. But the fact you¡¯re in the S class, you must have some competence, right?¡¡The principal was very complimentary of you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Indeed.¡± When Julis made his appearance, the students around were buzzing. ¡°There¡¯s no way that inept will be a match to him.¡±¡® ¡°Did he not see the earlier match?¡±, ¡°He shouldn¡¯t even be in this class in the first place.¡± and such. But on the other hand, the people who knew Julis were gulping and watching with bated breath. ¡°Julis-kun¡­¡­, will he be okay?¡± One of them, Mirabelle, leaked anxious words. It was just a test of strength, not a fight for life. However, the surroundings stirred up Mirabelle¡¯s anxiety. However, Cecilia who was next to her was different. ¡°There¡¯s no way Julis is going to lose! Julis is very strong after all!¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s certainly hard to imagine Julis losing¡­¡­.¡± And Anastasia, who had returned, also agreed with Cecilia. Mirabelle heard those statements turned her gaze to Julis once again. (That¡¯s an S-Class adventurer for you¡­¡­ his power is unbelievable¡­¡­.) As the students around him watched, Julis was marveling at Caesar¡¯s spirit as he faced him. He just had his sword hanging down and was not even prepared for a stance. He was arrogant in the face of his opponent,¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª yet Julis could not seem to find an opening. Julis unsheathed the one-handed sword at his hip and pointed the tip at Caesar. Then¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Superbia.¡± With a short chant, a spell in the name of pride, befitting a sorcerer of deadly sin, he moved his opponent¡¯s back to his front. At that moment, Julis thrust out his sword with great force. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªbut. ¡°Hmm!¡± (Wait, seriously?!) Caesar had swung his large sword at Julis, who had moved in an instant. It was as if he knew exactly where Julis was going to appear. So, Julis opened his eyes to the unexpected event. With Caesar¡¯s sword looming before him, Julis didn¡¯t withdraw his attack, instead¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Superbia¡­!¡± He chose evasion. He knew that if he proceeded his thrust at Caesar, Caesar¡¯s sword would reach him first. So Julis took a distance and shifted his coordinates from his original location to near his feet. The moment Julis disappeared, Caesar¡¯s sword cut the air with tremendous power. ¡°Fast¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªnot it, it¡¯s your instant move thing, huh?¡± Caesar moved his gaze from the previous to the now Julis was. ¡°¡­¡­I see, at your age, you¡¯ve reached this level, no wonder you¡¯re in S-Class.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Thanks for it.¡± Julis forgot about the politeness and glared at Caesar. ¡°For reference, can I ask you how you were able to catch my move?¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy peasy¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWhat made me able to do was your gaze.¡± ¡°¡­¡­my gaze?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know the principle of your thing, but you had your gaze on a point before you disappeared¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn other words, it means you¡¯re going to move there, right?¡± For more precise, Julis¡¯ Superbia is to move the coordinates that come into view. Therefore, Julis must shift his gaze to the target coordinates before he can move them. So, as Caesar said, if you are paying attention to Julis¡¯ eyes before he disappears, you will know where he will appear and you will be able to counter him. But¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (It is a normal thing to be able to see through that at the first sight¡­¡­?) Julis was aware of the weaknesses of Superbia, but nevertheless, he didn¡¯t expect it to be spotted at first sight. Inwardly, he gnashed his teeth. ¡°Even an S-class [Swift] can¡¯t produce such speed, but¡­¡­ this guy had covered that area very well¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthough, you¡¯re still not very good at it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Caesar made eye contact with Julis. ¡°What¡¯s up, are we done here?¡± ¡°No¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªnot yet¡­¡­.¡± Julis nevertheless used the sorcery of pride to slip into before his opponent¡¯s throat. ???? Several times after that, Julis used Superbia to attack Caesar. However, all of them were repelled by Caesar, and instead, he was the one getting attacked. From the spectator¡¯s view, it looked as if Julis was attacking him unilaterally, but in reality, all of Julis¡¯ attacks were just not getting through. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, what¡¯s wrong? Is it over already!¡± Caesar, whose excitement had somehow begun to rise, swung his sword at the approaching Julis. ¡°Tsk¡­¡­!?¡± With a ferocious smile on his face, Caesar thrust his sword tip toward Julis, who had shifted above his head. And Julis managed to evade it just in time. ¡°Hahaha! It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve felt so elated, Julis Anderberg!¡± Caesar laughed loudly at Julis, who appeared at a distance. Apparently, that Caesar is a battle junkie. For Caesar, his exaltation is combat. By fighting against the strong and experiencing the tension, he can be immersed in pleasure. However, Caesar is an S-class ability holder. On the other hand, Julis didn¡¯t share the same feeling as Caesar. ¡°¡­¡­fair.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°This¡¯s unfair, this¡¯s unfair, this¡¯s unfair, this¡¯s UNFAIR, UNFAIR, UNFAIR, UNFAIR, UNFAIR, UNFAIR, UNFAIR, UNFAIR, UNFAIR, UNFAIR, UNFAIR, UNFAIR, UNFAIR, UNFAIR, UNFAIR, UNFAIR, UNFAIR, UNFAIR.¡± Julis was mumbling and calling out the same words while attaching his sword to the ground. From the perspective of those around, the current Julis seemed to be broken. He was downcast, shaking his fists, his arrogant attitude and imperious words have disappeared, and he now was just¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªspreading negative emotions. ¡°That speed! Power! Skill! Status! Talent! Experience! I envy all of them! I¡¯m envious of your abilities that I don¡¯t have!¡± Julis grasped Caesar with his eyes full of hatred. ¡°Wh, what you¡¯re talking about¡­¡­?¡± Caesar was bewildered by Julis¡¯ sudden change. He wondered if he had broken him or overdone. The excitement he had felt earlier was disappeared, and now he felt uneasy. ¡°I want those powers! I want all those of yours! That¡¯s why¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± Julis held his sword and rushed towards Caesar¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªwithout activating Superbia. His speed was on par with Caesar¡¯s, which he had shown in his fight with Byrne. ¡°Wha!?¡± ¡°My Invidia¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGet those powers, okay?¡± Julis used the sorcery of envy. Volume 1 - CH 23 The word ¡°Envy¡± has two connotations. Hatred and jealousy. Hatred and jealousy of those who have advantages over oneself. It is a negative emotion that is regarded aggressively. Therefore, it is included in the seven deadly sins that humans have. Now, Julis was envious of Caesar. Seeing Caesar¡¯s world-class ability, he was envious of the power he did not have. Julis rushed across the field, and at once, he closed in on Caesar. ¡°You!?¡± Caesar swung his sword at the approaching Julis. A straight downward attack¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªbut, Julis took the attack without avoiding it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The difference in physical strength between Caesar and Julis was so obvious. While Julis is a sorcerer, Caesar is a swordsman who devotes himself to strengthening his body. Despite this, Julis was able to take the attack without losing stance. He then slid the sword to the right and twisted his body to deliver a big kick to Caesar¡¯s flank. As soon as he did, Caesar also blocked Julis¡¯ kick by retracting his free hand while keeping his sword intact. ¡°Ugh¡­.!¡± The power of that kick caused a sound of pain to leak out from Caesar. He was more powerful than before, his stance was different, then his speed, ability to react, and judgment of the situation were definitely not that of a student. This was something that Caesar was familiar with. Yes, this is¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Isn¡¯t that, me, Julis Anderberg?¡± Julis¡¯ sword was deflected and Caesar, while surprised, stepped in and thrust his sword at Julis¡¯ neck. But Julis avoided it by twisting his neck minimally, and swinging his sword down in response. ¡°Wonderful¡­¡­ this power, speed, skill, agility that I don¡¯t have¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAah¡­¡­ it¡¯s worth being envious of.¡± ¡°Good grief! You freaking keep amazing me!¡± Amid the battle, Caesar¡¯s voice returned to excitement. He gleefully swung his sword at Julis, his face beaming with joy. ¡°I¡¯m a diligent person¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªso I¡¯ll entertain sensei more.¡± Julis, who is inferior in speed, strength, experience, and skill, was competing with Caesar, who is an S-class adventurer. The rest of the students who continued to watch from the edge were speechless at the scene. ??? Julis¡¯ Invidia doesn¡¯t deprive everything of the opponents¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªit mimics them. Whether it is magic, swordsmanship, or physical ability, they¡¯re all mimicked without exception. This is Julis¡¯ deadly sin, born from his envy and hatred. Julis, who is inferior in every way to others, created this sorcery out of his craving. This is why, even after several tens of minutes had passed, he was still able to compete with Caesar, who had a clear difference in their ability. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªHowever, Julis couldn¡¯t use his sorcery forever. It took a lot of mental energy to perform the sorcery, and the physical fatigue accumulated. Therefore, his rivalry was starting to break down¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°ORA ORA! What¡¯s wrong? Are you tired already?¡± ¡°Sh*t¡­¡­!¡± The movement of Julis¡¯ sword was starting to dull. The battle that had been going on for tens of minutes was slowly coming to an end. ¡°You¡¯ve lost your sharpness, Julis Anderberg!¡± ¡°You¡¯re going all-out with a mere student¡­!?¡± ¡°On the contrary, it¡¯s impossible if I¡¯m not going all-out!¡± The approaching sword attack forced Julis to go defensive. That¡¯s natural. No matter how much he tried to mimic everything about his opponent, in the end¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªhe couldn¡¯t change his own body, its fundamentals. In addition to that, the mental strength Julis was being reduced even while doing it. Therefore, it was Julis who reached the limit first. ¡°¡­¡­Ugh!¡± In the midst of his defensive, Julis took the opportunity to slip his sword into Caesar¡¯s chest. But¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°It¡¯s a foolish move!¡± Caesar cut up the side of his sword with all his might. This caused Julis¡¯ sword to go wide upwards¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªso, his torso was now completely open. Caesar didn¡¯t miss it. ¡°It¡¯s over, Julis Anderberg!¡± With those words, Caesar thrust his sword straight at the exposed torso. ¡°Ugh¡­¡­ Acedia!¡± At the same time as Julis¡¯ word, Caesar¡¯s sword was approached into his torso. However, the sword never reached him and made a dull sound instead. It was as if he was clad in steel armor. ¡°Superbia!¡± Then Julis moved the coordinates away from Caesar. It was not he was going to¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªget poised again for charging. ¡°Haa¡­¡­ haa¡­¡­!¡± But it was because he was at his limit. This time, both his body and mind have reached the limit. Julis thrust his sword into the ground and broke his knees. It seemed that The Sorcery of Sloth, Acedia, which prevented all objects and magic from penetrating his body, was his final attempt. Seeing that, Caesar sheathed his sword in the scabbard without pursuing. ¡°I guess we¡¯re done here¡­¡­.¡± Caesar was very, very unusually excited, but he hadn¡¯t forgotten his job as an instructor. He¡¯d already figured out¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªwhat Julis was capable of. ¡°Inept¡­¡­huh? I don¡¯t get where the hell which parts of him being inept¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªHe¡¯s obviously, equivalent to S-rank.¡± He had fought this long and far against an S-rank adventurer. At that point, he was more capable than an A-rank adventurer. And yet, Julis is still a new student¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªso, how can he be labeled as inept? Caesar thought, catching his ragged breath, that rumors were unreliable. ¡°Julis, are you okay!?¡± Perhaps she¡¯d read that the game is over, Cecilia, the Saintess, was the first to rush over to Julis. ¡°Ceciliaa¡­ I¡¯m, tired¡­¡­ I want a lap pillooow~¡­¡­¡± ¡°I understand! Is it okay to do it here!?¡± ¡°If doing it here, we¡¯ll get caught up in the next game, you know?¡± Julis was terrified of the impatient Cecilia. Yulis, who was already too lazy to move his body, didn¡¯t think he could handle a match in the middle of a training camp. ¡°Yes, yes, hurriedly get out of here.¡± This time, Anastasia came to Julis. Julis was grabbed by his neck and dragged to the edge of the training field. ¡°Aah, can you please be a little more gentle with me? If you can, take me to a soft bed. Also, bring me a lot of sweets and pretty big sises.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare take advantage of me!¡± ¡°¡­¡­ You poor smol breasted lady.¡± Julis cussed the stingy Anastasia. When Anastasia heard this, a blue vein appeared on her forehead¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Wa, wait a minute, Anastasia-sama? Why are you casting a body enhancement spell now? ¡­¡­I have a bad feeling about this, please let me go, please! I¡¯m really begging you! ¡­¡­ Stop it!¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!¡± ¡°Hmph! ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªUaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!¡± She maximized her body strengthening magic and threw Julis to the edge of the training center with all her might. The cry of Julis reverberated, and soon a loud crashing sound echoed through the training center. (Ku ku¡­¡­, this year¡¯s new students look interesting ¡­¡­) Caesar smiled at the sight. He was looking forward to the future and felt a sense of joy that he had not experienced recently. ¡°Who¡¯s next? I can still do it!¡± Even though the match between the sorcerer of the deadly sin called Inept and the pinnacle of talented person was over, the first lesson of S class continued. (¡­¡­if it is that person¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª) And again, a silver-haired girl looked at Julis. This time, it was not with interest, but with conviction¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Volume 1 - CH 24 After an hour or so, Caesar finished the confirmation of their abilities. As a result, it could be said that only Julis put up a good fight. But©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°Uwaa¡­¡­I lost¡­¡­¡­¡± A large cafeteria in the academy. It was immeasurably large, as students from all grades had meals there. In such a place, Julis propped up on his desk without even taking a bite of the lunch on his tray. ¡°I¡¯m a useless person¡­¡­. I couldn¡¯t win. ¡­¡­ I couldn¡¯t break that arrogant snout¡­¡­.¡± ¡°W, well¡­¡­ cheer up, Julis-kun! That was an amazing battle, Julis-kun!¡± Julis groaned in frustration, but Mirabelle, sitting next to him, encouraged him. ¡°She¡¯s right! And, Julis wasn¡¯t even at his best yet!¡± ¡°Idiot¡­ if I use Ira and Gula there, I¡¯ll be in big trouble¡­¡­. Those are too powerful and I will definitely end up killing him¡­¡­.¡± Cecilia, who was sitting across from Mirabelle, also encouraged him, but there was no sign that Julis was getting better. Really, what a difficult man he is. ¡°What will happen to us if you¡¯re so depressed? We¡¯re over in an instant, aren¡¯t we?¡± ¡°Precisely, Julis! You¡¯re strong enough, you know!¡± This time, Richard and Anastasia, sitting opposite each other, called out to Julis. But unlike Cecilia and Mirabelle, they were quietly bringing their lunch to their mouths. ¡°I¡¯ll show you my treasured collections (*photobooks) next time!¡± ¡°Shall we eat our lunches quickly, the break will be over after all!¡± He changed his mood so quickly. Julis¡¯ frustration was so puny that it was outdone by the photobooks. For your information, this photobook was the one that Richard showed Julis before they went to the entrance ceremony, showing the dancers in their risqu¨¦ outfits. ¡°¡±¡­¡­Haa~.¡±¡± They didn¡¯t have any idea about what those photobooks were, but they both sighed when they saw how energetic Julis became. So, they had a pretty good idea of what those were. ¡°Speaking of which, why is Anastasia here? Aren¡¯t you going to eat with the other ladies elsewhere? I mean, having lunch.¡± ¡°My? That¡¯s a terrible thing to say. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m causing any trouble with you, ain¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Can you repeat that after you look at the surrounding?¡± Julis pointed to the surroundings. There, regardless of gender or grade, there was an unusual amount of attention. There were various students©¤©¤©¤©¤students who were curious, students who looked at them with interest, students who seemed to be about to lash out in anger, and so on. ¡°The Duke¡¯s daughter is having lunch with the son of a Count and a Viscount. From the point of view of the people around, it¡¯s probably not very interesting, right.¡± ¡°This academy is a good opportunity to make connections with various nobles©¤©¤©¤©¤So, shall we make connections while we can, Richard?¡± ¡°That¡¯s too bad! I¡¯ve already made one!¡± ¡°You guys¡­¡­ How can you say that in front of them¡­¡­?¡± Anastasia held her head against the words of Julis and Richard. The academy was supposed to be a place to improve one¡¯s skills and acquire education. However, there were a lot of other noblemen here that had never even had contact with each other before. Of course, there¡¯s no harm in getting close to a nobleman with a higher rank. Or rather, there¡¯s only gain. This¡¯s why everyone wants to get close to Anastasia, who is attractive, kind to everyone, and the daughter of a duke. If it was a count like Richard, or a viscount like Julis, the people around would not be interested. This is the reason why everyone was looking at the table where Julis was sitting with various gazes. ¡°I, indeed¡­¡­ those gazes are a bit of quandary¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Fuee? Is that so?¡± Unlike Mirabelle, who was sequestered in the elven territory, Cecilia was a saintess who was in the spotlight every day. It might be inevitable that she would not get it. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t care about the aristocracy, so that¡¯s fine! Don¡¯t you, Anastasia?¡± ¡°Fufu, as expected of Richard. I think you and I are going to get along just nicely.¡± It seemed that the two of them had become friends. Julis, a timid man, earnestly wished he could share that refreshing feeling. ¡°¡­¡­Haaa.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Julis? Sighing will make your happiness go away, so you shouldn¡¯t do it, okay? If you like, I can give you an ¡®aaahh¡¯.¡± ¡°What the heck do you say amid these gazes?¡± What kind of shame play is this, Julis tightened his face. At that time©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°Hey! Anastasia!¡± From behind Anastasia and Richard, such an angry voice could be heard. When he moved his gaze, he saw Byrne and two male students he didn¡¯t recognize. (There¡¯s the pain in the a*s person here ¡­¡­) Julis quietly shed tears of sadness. It was surely going to be troublesome. ¡°¡­¡­what¡¯s it?¡± Anastasia instantly recognized the owner of the voice and looked back at Byrne with a look of disgust on her face. ¡°You¡¯re my fianc¨¦e, so why are you eating with these people?¡± ¡°¡±Fi, fianc¨¦e!¡±¡± The two pure-hearted maidens reacted to the word ¡°fianc¨¦e¡±. It seemed that these maidens were very interested in love affairs. And on the other hand©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°Congratulations, Anna! You finally have a fianc¨¦!¡± ¡°Ooooh! As a friend, I honestly congratulate you, Anastasia!¡± The boys congratulated Anastasia on her engagement. The two usually talked about how they wanted to be popular, but if their friend was walking down the flowery passage, they wanted to congratulate her honestly. Their feelings were far from jealousy to Anastasia. ¡°Maann~, I think you¡¯re going to miss the chance to marry because of your personality, your flat chest, and your quick refusal of marriage proposals~! Yep yep, I¡¯m glad you got engaged before you missed the age, I honestly congratulate you, before that, my joint is going beeEEEEENNNTTTTTT!?¡± In the middle of Julis¡¯ words, Anastasia used her body strengthening magic to twist Julis¡¯ arm joint as much as she could. Julis¡¯s scream echoed through the cafeteria. ¡°¡­¡­ So I¡¯ve told you many times, you are just a fianc¨¦ candidate. You¡¯re not my fianc¨¦.¡± As She bent Julis¡¯ joint, Anastasia faced Byrne with disgust. ¡°Hmph! It may be so now, but eventually will, sooner or later!¡± ¡°¡­¡­Huuh.¡± Anastasia let out a big sigh to Byrne, who didn¡¯t listen at all. Anastasia had no actual fianc¨¦, but she had several potential fianc¨¦s. This was due to her parents¡¯ decision to respect Anastasia¡¯s wishes to the maximum extent possible. Originally, for aristocrats of high rank, marriage is an inseparable part of their life. There is little regard for the will of the individual, and it is treated as a matter of survival and status of the house. However, Anastasia¡¯s parents were not happy about it. But even so, Anastasia had to marry someone©¤©¤©¤©¤So they thought, ¡°I¡¯ll give her potential fianc¨¦s, and at least let her choose someone she likes from among them¡±. ¡°I haven¡¯t given an answer yet ¡­¡­, so please don¡¯t make assumptions on your own. And it¡¯s up to me to decide who I want to have lunch with.¡± ¡°Hmph! Like h*ll I care about it! All you have to do is what I tell you to do!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Just do what Byrne-sama says!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare argue with him, woman!¡± His entourages were raised their voices in follow to the selfishly Byrne. They were so rude that it was hard to believe they were talking to a duke¡¯s daughter, despite being in the academy. At those words, a blue streak appeared on Anastasia¡¯s forehead. (Aaah¡­¡­ Anna is getting pissed off.) Rubbing his sore joint, Julis read that Anastasia was already on her limit. Even Julis, who usually didn¡¯t want to be conspicuous, thought that it¡¯s not good to leave her like this, and tried to intervene. Then©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°The saintess over there, come with me! There¡¯s no need for you to have lunch with these inept and hillbilly subhuman!¡± (¡­¡­ Aaah!?) A blue streak also appeared on Julis¡¯ forehead. The term ¡°hillbilly subhuman¡± is a term of contempt used by those who dislike elves. It¡¯s a term that¡¯s not used much nowadays, but it¡¯s often heard in towns where human supremacy prevails. Furthermore, the words that he used to try to force Cecilia to go with him without confirming her wish offended Julis greatly. So Julis tried to grab onto Byrne. ¡°Oi¡­¡­ What did you say just©¤©¤©¤©¤¡± ¡°Stop it!¡± ©¤©¤©¤©¤At that moment, a new voice intervened. A girl with silky silver hair, was approaching with a slow gait. She was so mysterious that it¡¯s almost unbearable that no one was standing in her way©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°Your Royal Highness, The Third Princess!¡± ¡°So much for arguing, both of you.¡± The third princess herself appeared in front of Julis and the others. Volume 1 - CH 25 The one who appeared to Julis and the others was the third princess, Emilia Lapis Lazuli. The cafeteria quieted down at once. The attention they had just received became even more intense. ¡°Please raise your head¡­¡­ I¡¯m just another student here.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Understood.¡± As soon as Anastasia spoke up on behalf of the group, Julis and the others all raised their head. It¡¯s not clear whether it was loyalty to this country that made them kneel immediately. ¡°So¡­¡­ what were you making a fuss about? This is a cafeteria used by everyone©¤©¤©¤©¤Is there a good reason for that?¡± ¡°There is not¡­¡­.¡± Anastasia stumbled over her words. She didn¡¯t think she could honestly tell her, the princess, that Byrne was forcing her not to have lunch with the people here. As a princess, she could not be bothered for such a trivial reason. However, the person in question was different©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°My fianc¨¦e, Anastasia, and the saintess were having lunch with a hillbilly subhuman and an inept, so I was just inviting them to have lunch with me!¡± (Oooh¡­¡­ he said it¡­¡­) Julis¡¯ irritation that had been building up earlier instantly cooled down when he heard Byrne¡¯s remark. He is an imbecile to the fullest. Not only that, he¡¯d disgraced major figures in the country who had established peace with the elves©¤©¤©¤©¤especially a princess, furthermore, he was insolently telling her to not disgrace her face by having lunch with Julis. It was a very serious act that lowered your dignity as a nobleman. (Well, regardless of that, I¡¯ll absolutely never forgive this guy¡­¡­.) As a sorcerer who bore the name of deadly sins, his wrath was far from being quenched. ¡°(¡­¡­Say, is Byrne-sama a complete idiot? How can he just says that to Emilia-sama?)¡± ¡°(Don¡¯t say it, Richard¡­¡­. I¡¯m also stupid enough to lose my temper.)¡± ¡°(For his foolishness goes that extent, I respect him, dude¡­¡­.)¡± Julis and Richard whispered to each other. It seemed that the foolishness of his actions had made Richard respect him in the opposite direction. ¡°Haa¡­¡­¡± Emilia let out a loud, blatant sigh. Byrne¡¯s eyebrows furrowed at the sight. ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯m disappointed in you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Huh?¡± ¡°You should refrain from using offending words and deeds¡­¡­ such as a hillbilly subhuman. That statement is something that may disrupt the peace©¤©¤©¤©¤if you, a member of the ducal house, said it, it would be a serious problem.¡± The dukes are the holders of the titles following the royalty. Therefore, the right to speak is also high in this country, and its significance also become large. It is true that even though they made peace, there is still discrimination against elves. But even so, the country had promised to cooperate with each other in order to achieve mutual coexistence©¤©¤©¤©¤and if it were to be cracked, the prestige of the country would be shattered and it would be a loss. ¡°And, I don¡¯t understand what right you have to do it. Why can¡¯t Anastasia-sama and Saintess-sama just have lunches with these people?¡± ¡°Th, that¡¯s because they were with these inept and elf¡­¡­.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who Anastasia-sama have lunch with¡­¡­ regardless the person is inept or so on, As a duke, you must ruminate your ¡®appropriate partner¡¯ way of thinking, you know. This Academy is a place where nobility and commoners are not treated differently©¤©¤©¤©¤There¡¯s no way you don¡¯t know that, right?¡± ¡°Ugh ¡­¡­!¡± In Emilia¡¯s words, Byrne was at a loss for words. If she, who was a princess, was to speak up this far, no matter how high Byrne¡¯s position, he would not be able to argue her. ¡°I¡¯ll be honest, but I¡¯ve been hearing all of your conversations©¤©¤©¤©¤it¡¯s just too unpardonable.¡± Byrne¡¯s complexion turned pale. Naturally, his two entourages became the same way. ¡°I will inform the Duke of Huguenot about this. A rant against those who aspire to be great together at the academy©¤©¤©¤©¤have some respect!¡± The princess¡¯s intimidation. It¡¯s something terribly rare, and sadly something that shouldn¡¯t happen. That¡¯s why the position of Byrne who was subjected became bad at once. With his actions, he had turned the princess into an enemy©¤©¤©¤©¤maybe even the Huguenot duke¡¯s position become worse. ¡°¡­¡­ Damn it!¡± Byrne let out one last swear word, and walked away from the scene quickly in an irritated manner. His entourages also followed him, slumping their shoulders awkwardly. She wanted to say something to the princess, but the atmosphere did not allow it. Emilia, without looking at Byrne¡¯s back, let out a sigh and moved closer to Mirabelle. ¡°Our noblemen have been so rude to you¡­¡­. Please accept my sincere apologies.¡± ¡°Do, don¡¯t mind! I am not worried about it!¡± Mirabelle was surprised that one of the country¡¯s princesses apologized. It was extremely awkward for her, a timid person with a sequestered world. ¡°(¡­¡­ Hey, why don¡¯t you apologize to me? I¡¯ve been humiliated here as well.)¡± ¡°(You should keep your mouth shut. Besides, you¡¯re used to it, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°(That¡¯s not the point¡­¡­.)¡± Well, unlike Mirabelle, who is an elf, Julis is also a citizen of this country, and there¡¯s absolutely no way he would bow to Julis, who is in a lower position than him. However, it was somewhat arrogant of him to so brazenly ask Emilia, who wasn¡¯t the one who did it, for the apology. ¡°¡­¡­He may have grown impudent in some areas in his status as a duke. We will educate him appropriately as the one who will be responsible for this country in the future.¡± ¡°(Do you think he is still in impudent level?)¡± ¡°(No, I think that¡¯s beyond the level of impudent.)¡± ¡°(Sshhh! You two, keep your mouth shut when the princess is talking!)¡± It seemed that Julis would not be able to contain himself if he didn¡¯t put in a little sneering. ¡°¡­¡­ No, we don¡¯t care that much about it, so it¡¯s not something Princess Emilia should be concerned about.¡± ¡°(No, I really do care about it. If Mirabelle and Cecilia were to be told something like that, I would normally be upset, right? I¡¯m actually angry right now, you know?)¡± ¡°(Ju, Julis-kun¡­¡­, I¡¯m glad for it, though, but we need to be quiet. Be, because we are definitely not supposed to talk right now.)¡± Julis was certainly rude to interrupt in a whisper in front of the princess. ¡°I that so¡­¡­. I understand. Then I will say no more.¡± Emilia looked as if she wanted to say something, but then closed her mouth as if she was satisfied. ¡°(You said to not say anything, but you¡¯ve been talking a lot, haven¡¯t you? The lunch-break is almost over, I was hoping it wouldn¡¯t be so serious©¤©¤©¤©¤)¡± ¡°You shut up for goodness sake.¡± ¡°(Also, please don¡¯t clutch my templeeeEEEEEEEEEES!)¡± Julis¡¯ whispered exclamation echoed throughout. It might be unavoidable that Anastasia got frustrated by Julis, who didn¡¯t keep his mouth shut, and grabbed his temples. Cecilia and Mirabelle, who were watching the scene, did not try to help. It was completely Julis¡¯s fault. However, only Richard was holding his mouth and holding back his laughter. ¡°Fufu, you guys sure are very close, yes.¡± Emilia, who was watching the scene, smiled happily and enviously. Certainly, it was not the kind of behavior that a person from the duke¡¯s family and the viscount¡¯s family would engage in, so it might indeed be somewhat of an awkward relationship. ¡°Ummm¡­¡­ Julis Anderberg-sama.¡± While Julis was being tormented by Anastasia, Emilia spoke to Julis without hesitation. ¡°I apologize for the suddenness, but could I have a moment of your time today?¡± Unfortunately, Julis couldn¡¯t hear Emilia¡¯s request very well due to the intense pain from the body strengthening magic. Volume 1 - CH 26 There were no classes on the first day. So, Julis had one thing to do now. The princess, Emilia, said to him¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±May I have your time? I have something to talk about with you.¡± Then Anastasia said, ¡°You should definitely go! It¡¯ll be very rude if you don¡¯t!¡±, therefore, Julis reluctantly headed over. So now Julis was on his way to the back of the campus building where the trees were lush under the call¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Hey! Are you listening, Julis Anderberg!¡± Well, it¡¯s not Emilia¡¯s call, but someone else. ¡°I am~!¡± Julis responded languidly with a shrug of his shoulders. Came before him, with bloodshot eyes were Byrne and his entourages, making no effort to hide their annoyance. ¡°Bastard! How dare you talk to me that manner despite being a viscount!?¡± ¡°Nay, I just answer that I was listening.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk back!¡± Julis¡¯ words did not get through Byrne and the others, who had a high aristocratic mindset despite being in the academy. (Mmm¡­¡­ what a pain in the ass. Shall I use Avaritia to silence them?) Pissed off, Julis suddenly thought of something dangerous. Despite this, Byrne continued to yell at him, not even trying to hide his irritation. ¡°Because of you, I¡¯ve been publicly disgraced! If you¡¯d just obediently handed me Anastasia and the saintess down, I wouldn¡¯t have experienced this!¡± ¡°Right, that¡¯s right! You inept bastard!¡± ¡°A viscount should know their place and be obedient!¡± In fact, Emilia had heard all Byrne¡¯s harsh words, and no matter what Julis had done, he would have been reprimanded by Emilia in the end. Still, the current Byrne and his friends didn¡¯t want to accept, their angry didn¡¯t subside even the slightest. If they tried to turn their anger to Mirabelle, what about the peace that had been established with the elves ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªso Byrne and the others turned to Julis, and this¡¯s how they¡¯re so angry. ¡°Say¡­¡­ why should I be obedient to you? Your hubris is pathetic at this point, do you know it?¡± ¡°YOU BASTARD¡­¡­!¡± A blue streak appeared on their foreheads. Julis was quite right, but they were not Byrne and his entourages if they did understand. ¡°¡­¡­It looks like, you need to be educated on what an aristocracy is.¡± Byrne stepped back, followed by his entourages. Then they all begin to take up their stances to chant in unison. ¡°Now if you¡¯ll just crawl down and apologize, I¡¯ll forgive you!¡± Irreverently, Byrne demanded an apology from Julis. It seemed that if he didn¡¯t apologize, the three of them will use force. (Has this guy forgotten that he lost to me¡­¡­?) If so, how imbecile truly he is? Julis couldn¡¯t hide his pity. ¡°¡­¡­Why the hell I should be the one to bow down to you? Instead, aren¡¯t you three who should bow down to me and apologize?¡± Julis¡¯ arrogance made them furious. From the sidelines, it was clear that his lines would absolutely provoke their fury. ¡°You will never be forgiven! I will make you regret defying me of the duke house!¡± Then Byrne and the others began to chant in unison. ¡°I am, the blazing of fire itself, the blaze that incinerates everything¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWind Fire!¡± ¡°The wind is the blade itself, manifest and cut through all things¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWind Cutter!¡± ¡°The pristine water that shapeshifts into anything, become the arrow that penetrates all matters¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWater Arrow!¡± The full force of Byrne and his entourages, the relentless elementary and intermediate magic, attacked Julis. If it was an ordinary person, he or she would not be able to get away with anything if he or she took a serious hit from a weapon called magic. It could even lead to death. But Byrne and the others didn¡¯t care and unleashed it. ¡°DIE, YOU INEPT BASTARD!¡± It¡¯s not the kind of words that should be spoken to the fellow students, but they still shouted it to the inept who couldn¡¯t use magic with a look of triumph. However¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Acedia.¡± With a violent crash, a cloud of dust rose up around Julis. Julis didn¡¯t even try to avoid it, he just took their magic head-on. Seeing this, Byrne and his entourages break out into a grin. ¡°Only like this? What a hella lousy magic of a guy who boasted he was going to kill me.¡± ¡°WHA?¡± When the dust cleared, Julis was standing there, who had been hit head-on by their magic. There¡¯s no way he could take those fatal hits and unscathed¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThat was why Byrne and his entourages couldn¡¯t hide their astonishment. ¡°My Acedia, is a sorcery I invented because I don¡¯t want to make any dodging efforts¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªan absolute defense that keeps all things from getting through to me. So, even if it¡¯s lousy-tier magic or superior-tier magic, it¡¯s impossible to harm me.¡± Julis¡¯ Acedia, as the name suggests, is a sorcery named after the sin of Sloth. In order to avoid the action of ¡°dodging¡± in battle, it was invented for the purpose of surviving the attack without doing any dodging actions. No matter if it was a sword, spear, or magic, nothing could penetrate Julis¡¯ body. The only absolute defense sorcery of the deadly sins sorceries¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthat¡¯s the Acedia is. ¡°Even though you had lost to me once, your attitude of still calling me inept and believing you can win¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªArrogant¡­¡­ Conceited! Hence¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± Julis scoffed at Byrne and his entourages, who were still in their astonishment. ¡°My Superbia¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªyou may taste it yourself.¡± The moment Julis disappeared from their sight, their consciousnesses were cut off with a violent sound of blows. ???? ¡°Haaa¡­¡­ if you can¡¯t do anything, don¡¯t damn come at me.¡± Julis sat on top of the pile of unconscious Byrne and his entourages, letting out a sigh of disgust. There was no dirt on Julis¡¯ clothes at all. This time, Julis answered the call of Byrne and the others because he wanted to get revenge for what they had done. It was to resolve the anger he felt for his friends being made fun of and his loved one was about to be forcibly taken of¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªhe had to try not to harbor the wrath as much as possible. ¡°I have gotten myself being affected by a difficult deadly sin¡­¡­.¡± Well, that should be enough to keep Byrne and his entourages from coming after, he guessed. They won¡¯t come at him because he¡¯d shown them the difference in their abilities once again and slammed them down to earth beautifully. And¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°No¡­¡­ I don¡¯t think that would be so.¡± As Julis spilled his complaints, he suddenly heard a girl¡¯s voice. As he moved his gaze, a silver-haired girl appeared out of the shadows. ¡°It¡¯s not an appropriate manner for a princess to snoop around, am I right?¡± ¡°My? Isn¡¯t it because Julis-sama gave priority to them before mine?¡± The princess proceeded to speak, undaunted by the slightly sharp look in Julis¡¯ eyes. ¡°¡­¡­ So, what¡¯s the talk, The Third Princess, Emilia-sama?¡± Sitting on a pile of people, Julis looked down at and called out to Emilia as he was still affected by the sin of Pride. ¡°I¡¯ll be straight to the point¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± And after a beat, Emilia opened her mouth while looking up at Julis. ¡°Julis Anderberg¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªwould you be willing to be my escort?¡± Volume 1 - CH 27 ¡°¡­¡­ Escort, huh?¡± Julis looked down at Emilia as they continue their conversation. There was still no sign of Byrne and the others under Julis regaining their consciousness. ¡°I guess that doesn¡¯t mean I should become©¤©¤©¤©¤your exclusive knight and escort you. I believe Princess Emilia had already an exclusive knight that was appointed to escort her the other day. It was also a member of the Royal Court¡¯s Kingsguard.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­ indeed, there was a knight who was just appointed the other day.¡± Each of the royal family members had their own exclusive knight who was selected for his or her abilities. And the other day©¤©¤©¤©¤before she entered the academy, Emilia¡¯s former exclusive knight retired, and the royal family had just announced a new exclusive knight grandly. ¡°And as I said in the cafeteria, I¡¯m just another student here©¤©¤©¤©¤so you don¡¯t have to be so formal about it, okay? ¡°¡­¡­ I see.¡± Julis wondered why he was surrounded by people who disliked formalities. In a way, someone like Byrne might be easier to deal with. ¡°So, let me get straight to the point©¤©¤©¤©¤What do you mean by ¡°that time¡±?¡± Unlike Mirabelle, Julis, who was highly adaptable, reverted to his usual tone and asked. ¡°¡­¡­This has not yet been made public, but the other day he committed treason.¡± ¡°What?¡± Julis said, his voice was rising to the top of his lungs at Emilia¡¯s surprising statement. ¡°H, hey¡­¡­ What¡¯s that supposed to mean? When you say treason, you mean©¤©¤©¤©¤¡± ¡°As you can imagine, the man who was appointed the other day¡­¡­ although this¡¯s a secret, attempted to assassinate me. I was lucky enough to get away, but©¤©¤©¤©¤he is still on the run and has not been traced.¡± (TLN: I¡¯m not sure X¡¯D) ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know what happened¡­¡­ and to my shame, I don¡¯t even know his motives. But I do know that he said, ¡°Everything is for the resurrection of The Evil Dragon!¡±.¡± Julis was rendered speechless by the topic. If it turned out to be a rebellion, it would be like telling the people that the royal family¡¯s eyes are blind, and it would discourage those who want to become exclusive knights. ¡­¡­That¡¯s why they haven¡¯t announced it yet. Or rather, they can¡¯t. (I see, ¡­¡­ So this is why there was no one in charge.) ¡°This is an important matter that only a few people in the royal castle, including the royal family, know about. Please do not tell anyone about it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Haa.¡± Julis let out a big sigh. This was because he didn¡¯t expect to be informed of such a thing. (Though I was planning to have a peaceful school life¡­¡­.) (TLN: RIP his peacefulness. LMAO) This was not going to make him feel any better at all. Julis had fallen into the worst possible situation. ¡°In fact, if you were in such danger, wouldn¡¯t you normally have an escort? Especially if you¡¯re a princess.¡± ¡°Eerm¡­¡­ Normally, I would have©¤©¤©¤©¤but we can¡¯t publicize that matter. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t have an escort here¡­¡­.¡± ¡°What the hell is that?¡± Still, if you¡¯re a princess, you should have at least an escort. Said Julis, distrusting the country. ¡°¡­¡­ Well whatever, let¡¯s continue©¤©¤©¤©¤So, when you ask me to escort you, are you asking me to protect you from that traitor, Emilia-sama?¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad you¡¯re understanding so quickly©¤©¤©¤©¤To be precise, I need you to protect me until I appoint an exclusive knight.¡± While Emilia was choosing a knight to protect her, she wouldn¡¯t have any during her enrollment at the school. This traitor was the one who tried to assassinate her, so there was a possibility that that person would try to attack her again©¤©¤©¤©¤so she wanted him to protect her in the meantime¡­.. He guessed. ¡°If so, you should ask a teacher for that. I think Caesar would be perfect for that.¡± ¡°Teachers can be inflexible. On the other hand, if you are in the same class like me, you will be able to adapt to some extent, have time to protect and respond immediately.¡± What Emilia was saying makes a lot of sense. He could always keep an eye on her, and could also help her immediately. ¡°Julis-sama is undoubtedly one of the best in this grade, he was able to compete with an S-rank adventurer, Caesar-sensei, so there is no one more suitable for this. For this reason, I¡¯m humbly requesting you, Julis-sama.¡± Julis was definitely, in Emilia¡¯s eyes, the most suitable person for this job. He had all the skills and qualifications©¤©¤©¤©¤so that was why she¡¯s asking Julis. But©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m going to have to decline that offer.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ©¤©¤©¤©¤Julis refused. Perhaps she wasn¡¯t expecting to be turned down, as a result, Emilia let out a surprised voice. ¡°Why are you surprised? There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to accept it, is there?¡± Julis crosses his legs on top of the pile of people and gave Emilia a more irreverent manner than before. Emilia, in response, instantly put her earlier surprise behind her and returned to her calm face. That¡¯s what you can expect from a princess. ¡°¡­¡­May I, ask why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a very simple reason©¤©¤©¤©¤there¡¯s no benefit to me in talking that offer.¡± The only thing that Emilia said now was that she told Julis to protect her with his body. In addition to that, the other party was a former personal knight whose abilities had been recognized by the kingdom©¤©¤©¤©¤and Julis had to risk himself to face such a dangerous person. In such a situation, what is the advantage that Julis will get by accepting the offer? ¡°I¡¯m not so saintly as to help people for free©¤©¤©¤©¤I¡¯ll help anyone I can within my reach, but not this time¡­¡­ even I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m capable of, there¡¯s no guarantee I can win by protecting you against a supposedly powerful enemy, and I don¡¯t want to be your bodyguard all the time.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you whatever reward you want! That¡¯s why©¤©¤©¤©¤¡± ¡°Hey hey¡­.. It¡¯s okay to be desperate for the sake of life, but a maiden shouldn¡¯t be supposed to talk about such things lightly. And©¤©¤©¤©¤I¡¯m sorry Emilia, but with all this power of mine. All I can do is protect one girl.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Julis had a girl he wanted to protect with all his might. She¡¯s cute, kind, straightforward, always wanted to help people in need, had been given the blessings of the goddess and had attracted a lot of attention, and was graciously willing to always be there for him©¤©¤©¤©¤she is such a girl. ¡°I¡¯m not asking, Emilia to die. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it, it¡¯s just that I have someone I want to protect and my hands are full trying to protect her. So, it¡¯s not possible to protect Emilia by leaving her behind.¡± Emilia looked down sadly. (Eee¡­¡­ if I say her so, it can¡¯t be helped, then.) It¡¯s easy to see who the boy in front of her wanted to protect. If you watch from the side as he spent time with that person, you can understand how much he cares about her. During that time, he should leave her©¤©¤©¤©¤It¡¯s impossible for him, even if the other person is a princess. ¡°¡­¡­I understand. I¡¯m sorry to ask you something unreasonable.¡± Emilia gave up on Julis and tried to turn away and leave. But©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°Well, wait.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Emilia reflexively turned around. ¡°¡­¡­ This is?¡± Emilia caught the small crystal with both hands and peered into its transparent contents curiously. ¡°It¡¯s a magical device that sends an emergency signal to a designated destination. If you¡¯re about to be attacked, shatter it with all your might©¤©¤©¤©¤and I¡¯ll come running to you.¡± Emilia¡¯s eyes widened at Julis¡¯ remark. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to escort all the time, but if Emilia is about to be attacked, I can at least help her.¡± ¡°W, why¡­¡­?¡± ¡°As I said before, I¡¯m no saint. If anything, I¡¯m a wicked sorcerer who has mastered deadly sins©¤©¤©¤©¤but I¡¯m not so sloth as to leave a girl in danger when I know she¡¯s in danger. Besides, I owe you for helping Cecilia today.¡± Julis had mastered his power in order to protect his loved ones and not be ridiculed. Of course, at the root of it all, there was also ¡°salvation¡±©¤©¤©¤©¤and just like with Mirabelle, he had the heart to help those who were in need right in front of him. ¡°Of course, Cecilia is the priority. Don¡¯t get it wrong, okay?¡± ¡°Th, thank you very much¡­¡­!¡± Emilia then held the crystal as if it was a treasure, gave a big bow to Julis, and walked away quickly. Emilia¡¯s expression at the end was one of relief, and she looked happy and slightly weepy. ¡°¡­¡­I thought it would be enough if I could only save Cecilia, but©¤©¤©¤©¤it seems my greed has gotten the better of me.¡± Helping everyone¡­¡­ is greed. A person can only help as many people as he/she can wrap his/her hands around. Absolutely, if you help someone, someone else will be sacrificed. Therefore, the person who is called a hero in this world is a symbol of greed. That¡¯s what Julis thought. In the back of the campus building, where Emilia had gone, Julis¡¯s solitary complaint remained in silence. Volume 1 - CH 28 The sun had set and night had fallen. In the middle of this, a room in the first year¡¯s dormitory building©¤©¤©¤©¤for some reason, unlike the other rooms, the lights in that room were turned off. ¡°¡­¡­Hey, Julis. We¡¯ve finally reached this time.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡­, We have, Richard.¡± Julis was finished with his troubles. And now, he had turned off the lights in his room and was using a lamp-like magic tool to keep the lights on to a minimum. ¡°I¡¯ve been through a lot since I entered the Royal Magic Academy, it¡¯s no exaggeration to say that I¡¯ve worked hard for this moment.¡± Julis looked at Richard, his roommate, who was sitting in front of him. ¡°We are men. As men, and we have a duty to go forward and do whatever it takes.¡± ¡°I know that, buddy. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been waiting for this very moment.¡± ¡°Phew¡­¡­ That¡¯s what can be expected of my buddy. That¡¯s the kind of man I admire.¡± The two of them had a look of determination and firmness on their faces. It was like a soldier on his way to the battlefield. In order to return alive to their loved ones, in order to realize their ambitions©¤©¤©¤©¤their thoughts synchronized. ¡°Julis©¤©¤©¤©¤¡± ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go©¤©¤©¤©¤¡± ¡°¡±Peeking at the bathrooms!¡±¡± ¡­¡­Well, it seemed that his strong determination was born from a little worldly desire. ¡°The nak*dness of the girls of our age is worth more than anything else!¡± ¡°Yes! It¡¯s worth it to peek at them!¡± The term ¡°enemies of women¡± correctly fittings to these two. ¡°The first step is a strategy meeting. If we charge in without a plan, we¡¯ll just end up with nothing.¡± ¡°I know what you mean, Julis.¡± There are a total of eight dormitories at this academy. ¡°This is the time when the girls bathe. And the bathrooms are in the basement of the dormitory©¤©¤©¤©¤so it¡¯s difficult to peek in from the outside.¡± ¡°How about using something like Julis¡¯ instantaneous movement to sneak in?¡± ¡°Sorry Richard¡­¡­, that thing can¡¯t be used unless the coordinates are within sight¡­¡­.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry too¡­¡­. It¡¯s not wise to just leave everything up to Julis.¡± ¡°Richard¡­¡­¡± This is the moment when their mysterious comradeship deepened. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll have to charge in head-on¡­¡­.¡± Suddenly, Ricardo¡¯s expression turned serious. The dormitory is well guarded and constructed to prevent people like these two from entering. The only entrance to the dormitory is constantly monitored by the guards and the dorm manager. Therefore, there¡¯s only one way in, and it¡¯s heavily guarded©¤©¤©¤©¤making it very difficult to peek into the bath. ¡°It¡¯s too early to give up, Richard.¡± ¡°It seems that¡­¡­ You have an idea, Julis.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Julis smiled daintily at Richard. Then he stood up and began to pose imperiously in the dimly lit room. ¡°I am Julis Anderberg, the master of deadly sins sorceries! I¡¯ve already devised a spell to satisfy my lust!¡± ¡°Ooh¡­¡­!¡± Richard¡¯s voice leaked out in admiration as Julis spoke confidently. That¡¯s how reliable the current Julis was to Richard. ¡°Behold¡­¡­ I¡¯ll definitely satisfy our lust©¤©¤©¤©¤Luxuria!¡± As he stated the name of the deadly sin in a high-pitched voice, Julis was enveloped in a pale light. Then, after a few seconds of time, the pale light faded away. ¡°O, ooh¡­¡­!!!¡± Richard stood up and was filled with more jubilation than before. In front of Richard¡¯s eyes, there should have been Julis, but now©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°Th, this is¡­¡­ isn¡¯t this Cecilia-chan!?¡± The one who stood before him had smooth blonde hair, a petite frame, a gentle face that was both charming and compassionate, and the clothes were the uniform of the girls of this academy. ¡°Yes! This is the sorcery of the deadly sin that was devised in order to satisfy all kinds of my lust©¤©¤©¤©¤its effect is to ¡°transform into the form of the intended party¡±! With this, I can go peek into bathrooms dressed as a girl with impunity! I¡¯ll be able to see Eden!¡± The sorcery of the deadly sin©¤©¤©¤©¤Luxuria. It¡¯s a kind of shape-shifting to suit the preferences of the other person in order to satisfy one¡¯s own lust. Although it is not an offensive type unlike the other deadly sins sorceries, it specializes in concealment and infiltration, and is an excellent way to lower the opponent¡¯s guard. It¡¯s the sorcery of lust that Julis invented to make the big sises of the brothel love him. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not just me©¤©¤©¤©¤Richard! I can transform your appearance as well!¡± With the sound of Cecilia¡¯s voice, Julis pointed at Richard. At those words, Richard felt an inexpressible sense of joy. ¡°Thanks¡­¡­! Thank you, Julis¡­¡­!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Richard¡­¡­ We¡¯re comrades who are aiming for The Eden together, aren¡¯t we?¡± Julis consoled the teary Richard. The scene looked like a passionate male comradeship, but the¡­¡­ topic was filthy. ¡°Well, it would look suspicious if we left the dorm dressed like this¡­¡­. Anyway, I¡¯m not going to use Luxuria until we leave the dorm.¡± It¡¯s allowed for girls to enter the boys¡¯ dormitory. However, they need permission from the dormitory manager, so it would be suspicious if a girl who did not have permission was in this dormitory. Julis snapped his fingers lightly, and his figure instantly returns to its original form. His voice, his clothes, his form, everything was back to the original Julis. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Julis! Let¡¯s head to Eden together!¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Then, the two of them began their steps into the girl¡¯s dormitory, carrying their firm determination and resolve. Then©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°Halt over there!!!¡± The door to their room was opened forcefully with a dull sound. What appeared there was a lovely girl with smooth blonde hair. It was the same person that Julis had been transformed into just a moment ago©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°Ce, Cecilia!¡± ¡°Both of you, please don¡¯t move!¡± Pressed by Cecilia¡¯s menacing look, Julis and Ricard unintentionally clasped their hands behind their backs and fell to their knees. They felt as if they were being pointed at by a spear. ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything!¡± ¡°We, we¡¯re innocent here!¡± ¡°We, haven¡¯t said anything yet¡­¡­.¡± And following that, this time a girl with long ears even poked out. She had a towel wrapped around her neck, perhaps after a bath, and her face was slightly flushed. ¡°Wh, why Cecilia and Mirabelle are here ¡­¡­!?¡± ¡°It, it¡¯s because¡­¡­ the two of you were trying to do something unholy¡­¡­ L, like peeking into the bath!¡± Cecilia¡¯s face turned red as she continued to rant. It seemed that they knew that these two were going to peep into the bath. ¡°Do, do you have any proof, Cecilia? The proof that we were going to peek in the bathroom! If you can prove it, do it! But if you can¡¯t, then apologize! Apologize to us for trying to frame us for something we didn¡¯t do!¡± Julis¡¯ appearance, as he desperately swam his eyes, was reminiscent of a corrupt merchant desperately trying to escape from his sins. ¡°I have proof!¡± Then, Cecilia took out something like a small earring from her pocket. Then, when she pressed a part of the decoration©¤©¤©¤©¤ [Yes! This is the sorcery of the deadly sin that was devised in order to satisfy all kinds of my lust©¤©¤©¤©¤its effect is to ¡°transform into the form of the intended party¡±! With this, I can go peek into bathrooms dressed as a girl with impunity! I¡¯ll be able to see Eden!] ¡°¡±¡­¡­¡±¡± Julis and Richard were speechless. It was Julis¡¯ voice that came from there, raising his voice with enthusiasm. ¡°After hearing this, are you still going to play innocent?¡± Cecilia asked with a triumphant look. ¡°It¡¯s an audio recording device¡­¡­. Why do you, it¡¯s a¡­¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got this from Julis¡¯ mother! Then, I secretly put it on his clothes!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s my privacy¡­¡­!¡± Apparently, Julis¡¯ privacy had been violated before he knew it. ¡°Now, you two! We¡¯re going to give you a sermon now! It¡¯s not going to end until you reflect on what you¡¯ve done!¡± ¡°¡±HIIIIII!¡±¡± The two of them were frightened by the word Cecilia¡¯s sermon. So Julis appealed to Mirabelle, who was standing beside her, with pleading eyes. ¡°H, hey¡­¡­ Mirabelle? You understand what we¡¯re going through, don¡¯t you? You¡¯ll help us, right?¡± ¡°No¡­¡­. Sorry? I just don¡¯t understand by all means. A, also©¤©¤©¤©¤I think it¡¯s pretty unforgivable to try to see¡­¡­ another girl nak*d. Therefore, I should scold you, okay?¡± ¡°N, no way¡­¡­.¡± Julis was completely rejected by Mirabelle, who was his last hope, and he raised his voice in sorrow. And then©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°A sermon! I won¡¯t let it end until you repent!¡± ¡°¡±NNNNNNNOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!¡±¡± The screams of Julis and Richard echoed through the boys¡¯ dormitory. The night of Julis¡¯ first day of the academy still continued. Volume 1 - CH 29 After an hour of Cecilia¡¯s sermon, Julis¡¯ cheeks were caressed by the night breeze. ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s beautiful.¡± ¡°¡­¡­You¡¯re right.¡± Cecilia, who had been pouting and angry just now, was standing next to him. Looking at the night sky now, she had an expression that did not seem like the person who had been preaching to him just now. Her blond hair, illuminated by the starlight, was somehow mystical, and Julis couldn¡¯t help but admire it. ¡°A walk after a long sermon©¤©¤©¤©¤this feels strange¡­¡­. It should feel good, but I feel somewhat complicated.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Julis¡¯ fault, okay? Because you¡¯re trying to peek.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just being faithful to my lust¡­¡­¡± ¡°That is not good!¡± Deadly sins are always things that don¡¯t fit into everyday life©¤©¤©¤©¤he remembered someone saying that. He couldn¡¯t help but thought that that person¡¯s words were exactly right. ¡°©¤©¤©¤©¤So, how¡¯s school life? Is it fun?¡± Suddenly, Julis asked Cecilia. It was her first time at the academy, and although there were many problems, they were able to safely wrap the day. Were you having a great time? Did you have any trouble? Wasn¡¯t it boring? And so on. ¡°Yes! I¡¯m having a great time!¡­¡­ I¡¯m making friends, chatting with people my own age, learning behind a desk©¤©¤©¤©¤those are something I never had in church.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ I see.¡± Julis was relieved when he saw Cecilia with a big smile on her face. Because of her position as a saintess, she had lived a life that was far from that of an ordinary person. That¡¯s why she is more than happy to be in an environment appropriate for her age like this. (If you¡¯re having so much fun, then, that¡¯s fine for me¡­¡­.) A smile naturally appeared on Julis¡¯ face. Whether it was because of Cecilia or not, it was still strangely not a bad thing. At that time©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°What? So thou art the kind of lad who is¡¯t can maketh such a countenance?¡± Suddenly, he heard such a voice from the darkness of the pathway on the campus. Julis reflexively stood before Cecilia to protect her and stared at the dark pathway with caution. Then, he let out a small sigh and opened his mouth to the owner of the voice. ¡°Don¡¯t you prank your own disciple with your first voice!¡± ¡°Kuhahaha! I didn¡¯t intendeth to prank thee, though!¡± The sound of footsteps was approaching from the darkness of the pathway Soon, as if emerging from the darkness, a small figure appeared. She had pale peach-colored hair tucked to the side and a beautiful face that was anything but charming. She had pointed ears, not as pointed as the elves, and two pointed fangs. She had a tone of voice that was far too old for her small stature. The behavior she had reminded him of a fierce warrior. ¡°I didn¡¯t expecteth thee to beest nam¡¯d Julis©¤©¤©¤©¤O mine own apprentice.¡± ¡°Me as well, I¡¯m surprised to learn that you¡¯re the principal©¤©¤©¤©¤O my master.¡± In the grounds of the academy, where night was falling©¤©¤©¤©¤the two of them meet. ?????? ¡°At when I hath heard yond someone who is¡¯t hath used some familiar technique wast participating in the testeth©¤©¤©¤©¤I kneweth t wast thee.¡± ¡°Well, I never told you my name. Besides, it¡¯s only recently that I learned that my master is actually the principal of the academy.¡± In a dimly lit night street, lit only by starlight, the two of them talk so intimately that it¡¯s hard to believe they¡¯ve never met before. ¡°Julis¡­¡­ who is this person?¡± Cecilia asked Julis, who had lowered his guard and spoke with a somewhat nostalgic air. ¡°Mm? ¡­¡­Ah, this person is Mus¨¦e Albert. She is the principal of this academy.¡± ¡°Sh, she is the principal!?¡± Cecilia was surprised at Julis¡¯ words. Then, she immediately stepped in front of Julis and bowed her head. ¡°Ni, nice to meet you! I¡¯m Cecilia!¡± ¡°Well, well, I has¡¯t nay position to beest did bow down by such a rum¡¯r¡¯d Saintess©¤©¤©¤©¤So, prithee beest n¡¯rmal.¡± ¡°Y, yes¡­¡­.¡± To Mus¨¦e¡¯s words, Cecilia nervously replied. But even so, she still couldn¡¯t shake off her nervousness. ¡°In addition to that, she is also my master.¡± ¡°Yo, your master?¡± For the second time today, Cecilia¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Her reaction is always cute, though. ¡°Art thee still going to calleth me mast¡¯r?¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡­, for me, there is no other master than you.¡± When she heard those words, Mus¨¦e¡¯s mouth fell open. ©¤©¤©¤©¤Long time ago, a really long time ago. Around the time Julis was scorned as Inept, and before he began to seek power and devise sorcery.\ One day, Julis and Mus¨¦e met. At that time, Julis begged her to teach him. However, it was Julis who created the sorceries, and Mus¨¦e did not teach him anything about sorcery. Instead, Mus¨¦e taught him all about physical techniques, basic physical strength, and all about magic. There were many reasons for their teacher-student relationship. For Julis, his reason was to become no longer inept and to obtain the power to protect his loved ones. Instead, Mus¨¦e¡¯s is©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°¡­¡­What¡¯s wrong? Suddenly appearing in front of me, could it mean©¤©¤©¤©¤you want me to kill you?¡± ¡°?¡± Cecilia was once again taken aback by Julis¡¯ statement. With no hesitation, and without changing his inflection as he usually did, Julis just said ¡°kill¡± without hesitation. ¡°Kufufufu¡­¡­.Nay, I wanteth to liveth a dram longeth¡¯r.¡± Nostalgically, as if happy to see each other after a long time. Mus¨¦e, the immortal vampire, laughed. And Julis, the sorcerer of deadly sins, laughed as well. ¡°T¡¯s grant you mercy to thee I has¡¯t learn¡¯d the meaning of life¡­¡­ and I¡¯m not eft to kicketh the bucket yet. Besides©¤©¤©¤©¤I hath heard yond mine own apprentice hast enroll¡¯d h¡¯re, so I just cameth to seeth yond lad.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Then, I¡¯ll still keep Master¡¯s right to live.¡± ¡°Prithee doth so.¡± Mus¨¦e walked up to Julis and Cecilia. She slowly stepped towards them. ¡°T¡¯s already late and I guesseth this is¡¯t f¡¯r the present day©¤©¤©¤©¤Cometh by sometime and giveth me massage on the shoulders.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see you soon. And I will be in your care at this school for a while.¡± Mus¨¦e then walked by with a satisfied look on her face. Cecilia was the only one who still hadn¡¯t grasped the relationship between the two of them, and she looked flustered. However, the two of them remain calm©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°Has¡¯t thee hath found thy did treasure one©¤©¤©¤©¤O mine own apprentice?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­ I have found it. The one who I¡¯ll never want to let go of©¤©¤©¤©¤O my master.¡± Then, Mus¨¦e disappeared into the darkness with a satisfied look on her face, and Julis held Cecilia¡¯s hand tightly as they turned their backs on each other, leaving those words behind. Volume 1 - CH 30 A few weeks have passed since Julis and the others started their academy lives. The basic classes consisted of classroom lectures in the morning and practical training in the afternoon. Class S is different from the other classes in that there are no joint classes at all. Therefore, the entire environment of class S is the entire environment of the current academy life. After a few weeks, the group of the class was naturally established, and members of the same group naturally started to act together. Among them, there were two main groups that stood out. The first one is©¤©¤©¤©¤ translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz ¡°Hey, Cecilia? I don¡¯t think I need to study magic, right? Because after all, I can¡¯t use magic, right? And I¡¯ve learned most of the magic principles from my master, right? So, that¡­¡­ can I stop sitting seiza now?¡± ¡°No! You¡¯re not allowed! This is a sermon! You¡¯ve come here to learn, so don¡¯t fall asleep and listen to the lecture properly!¡± ¡°But¡­¡­, it¡¯s going to be even harder if Cecilia sits on top of my lap? So, what¡¯s the point of this seiza? This big bro, is going to attack you from behind, okay?¡± ¡°A, atta¡­¡­.!? E, enough already! Please repent!¡± ¡°Eeeh, I fault here?¡± ¡°Yes! In the first place, Julis has been given valuable diligence©¤©¤©¤©¤.¡± After the morning class, Julis Anderberg was sitting in a seiza posture in the corner of the classroom. And for some reason, Cecilia sat angrily on top of him. However, the expression on her face looked somewhat happy. ¡­¡­Well, she was currently preaching to Julis with a grin on her face. ¡°The only person who would dare to say ¡°attack¡± to Cecilia, a saintess, is no other than Julis.¡± ¡°Definitely!¡± Furthermore, there were two people who looked at the scene in a dumbfounded, yet smiling way. They were the daughter of the Duke House, Anastasia, and the son of Count House, Richard. They were both sitting in chairs on the side, enjoying the liberties. ¡°Haha¡­ somehow, I¡¯ve gotten so used to this scene lately.¡± It¡¯s a girl with a different appearance and look than everyone else. Mirabelle, with her blond hair brushed back into her long ears, couldn¡¯t hide her bitter smile at the sight. The first group to be mentioned would be these five people. Cecilia, The Saintess; Anastasia, The Daughter of Duke House; Richard, The Son of Count House; Mirabelle, The Elf; and last, who was at the center of them, Julis, The Inept and The Son of The Frontier Lord. This academy, which treats its students regardless of nobility, commoners, or race, is probably the reason why such a bizarre group of people is born. Among them, there is no such thing as hierarchy. That¡¯s why this group stands out in the class without question, and since they possess top-class skills, no one seems to dare to approach. However, there was one exception©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°Everyone, you¡¯re all together again today, yes.¡± A girl with light silver hair, appeared in a dignified manner. ¡°Is Emilia done with her business?¡± ¡°Yes, I just asked the instructor about a question I had about the content of the class.¡± It was a member of the royal family of this country©¤©¤©¤©¤Emilia Lapis Lazuli, The Third Princess. ¡°You should learn from Emilia.¡± ¡°No! I¡¯m lazy! I prefer to be pampered for the rest of my life! Earn money and then go to the brothel every day spending all nights with big sises!¡± ¡°Julis-kun, you¡¯re as honest as ever, aren¡¯t you¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I admire you for that, dude!¡± ¡°That¡¯s my bestie! You understand me very well!¡± The sight of these people chatting and laughing really stood out. Because each one of them was a unique person, it¡¯s difficult for anyone to interact with them and could only watch from the sidelines. Among them, there was one person whose impression had changed since he entered the academy. ¡°But you know, I really don¡¯t need a magic class. Because I¡¯m a sorcerer, right? I¡¯m not a magician.¡± It was Julis Anderberg. The one who was despised as inept because of his inability to use magic, and was looked at coldly by those around him. ¡°Julis!?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Julis.¡± (TLN: Konosuba reference LoL, ¡°Julis!?¡± | ¡°Hai, Julis desu.¡±) ¡°Are you listening to me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not listening.¡± ¡°Boo! Julis, boo¡­¡­!¡± In the beginning, people made fun of him for being inept because of his low rank. They said it was because he was inferior to them and that it was strange that someone who couldn¡¯t use magic was here. translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz How about we take a look back? On the first day of the exam, Julis was competing equally with Caesar, who was an S-rank adventurer, and in the practical exam, he was always the best in all subjects except magic. Everyone has come to understand Julis¡¯s abilities. However, it only happened in this class. If it was another class that doesn¡¯t know Julis¡¯ abilities, he¡¯ll still be ridiculed. ¡­¡­ But if Julis is ridiculed, the people around him will not keep quiet. Those around him are all people with power and authority©¤©¤©¤©¤nobody wants to make fun of him willingly Lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit. Aliquam eget pellentesque velit, non pellentesque mauris. Donec congue, mauris sed rhoncus auctor, ligula leo placerat leo, ut faucibus nisi enim a odio. Pellentesque quis dolor enim. Donec lacinia odio nec massa tincidunt lacinia. Ut mollis quam elit, tempor rhoncus dui convallis et. Vivamus luctus libero ante, sit amet pulvinar libero finibus vitae. Phasellus a purus a purus placerat vulputate. Proin finibus orci dolor, eget ullamcorper felis tincidunt sed. Cras et libero augue. Pellentesque congue sapien diam, sed pulvinar nibh ultrices non. Maecenas eget eros in mi efficitur feugiat quis et ex. "Etiam bibendum justo sed magna vehicula iaculis. Proin placerat iaculis eleifend." "Donec a urna metus." "Donec ac arcu lacus. Donec eu bibendum neque." "In ullamcorper posuere turpis, eget tristique ante faucibus id. Donec sodales venenatis nunc et lacinia. Donec et urna hendrerit dui vehicula lobortis ut et ex. Donec gravida efficitur leo a varius. Nam porta aliquet ligula a scelerisque. Suspendisse ut arcu scelerisque, egestas ante ut, aliquet nunc." "Fusce consectetur semper arcu. Nunc eu velit non enim rhoncus sollicitudin at et risus. Aliquam ut erat ac felis iaculis gravida pretium pharetra magna." Praesent tristique accumsan neque et vehicula. Ut mollis tortor et est tincidunt pellentesque. Donec dictum est ut justo commodo tempus. Donec ullamcorper sapien eget lorem bibendum fermentum. Phasellus ut ligula erat. Vivamus eget ante at purus vehicula maximus luctus ut dui. Fusce odio lectus, condimentum eget ullamcorper quis, vestibulum nec tortor. Aliquam in sollicitudin leo. Suspendisse tristique ligula dolor, ut maximus libero mattis vel. Duis risus neque, bibendum ac velit quis, ultrices placerat lorem. Sed a venenatis augue. Maecenas id neque lacus. Nunc a ipsum nulla. Vestibulum cursus dapibus orci. Duis aliquet quam orci, vitae feugiat sapien ullamcorper vitae. Maecenas tempor erat vitae tellus rhoncus accumsan. Sed tempus dictum lacus, sit amet tempus turpis tincidunt eget. "Donec laoreet felis hendrerit commodo luctus. Vivamus id ultricies eros. Suspendisse tempus viverra ante, vel ultricies sem pretium sed." "Donec eleifend quis lacus in vulputate. Morbi rutrum tortor eu dapibus tempor. Nunc pretium in massa vitae accumsan. Maecenas commodo ante felis, et tempus felis ornare sit amet. Vestibulum quis rutrum elit." "Etiam id interdum lectus. Proin quis turpis quis ante hendrerit aliquet sed sed nisl. In dignissim tincidunt interdum. Suspendisse efficitur, risus id faucibus commodo, urna magna semper augue, eu semper neque ipsum sit amet magna." Interdum et malesuada fames ac ante ipsum primis in faucibus. Curabitur turpis sapien, pulvinar at orci a, venenatis ultricies nisl. Donec at tincidunt ex. Etiam fringilla, erat at semper fringilla, mi nunc ultrices justo, nec tempor nunc nisl blandit ex. Nunc aliquam augue quis dui aliquet ornare. Duis lectus lorem, venenatis non leo a, molestie euismod elit. Nam nisl magna, consectetur ac nulla at, ultricies rutrum eros. Suspendisse sed risus tempus, dapibus turpis ut, dictum nulla. Suspendisse at dignissim felis. "Vivamus eu pharetra odio. Aliquam ipsum arcu, tempor at blandit ut, porttitor vitae massa. In commodo tincidunt mauris, facilisis feugiat justo volutpat at." "Pellentesque quis nunc tristique, convallis nulla laoreet, interdum lorem. In tempor mattis accumsan. Class aptent taciti sociosqu ad litora torquent per conubia nostra, per inceptos himenaeos. Maecenas ac lobortis metus, at luctus quam." "Nulla auctor suscipit magna iaculis sodales. Nunc lobortis dolor nunc, in viverra dolor congue a. Quisque eget magna sed leo hendrerit facilisis. Phasellus ultricies nisl dolor, in viverra nisl accumsan eu. Etiam tristique rhoncus consectetur. Aenean cursus eleifend egestas. Nulla vitae lacus vehicula, accumsan turpis nec, ullamcorper nisl." Morbi eu neque orci. Vivamus hendrerit odio vitae massa placerat molestie sed vel augue. Nullam tempus id velit et congue. Morbi eget erat urna. Praesent elementum erat vitae justo molestie interdum. Mauris id mauris non velit sollicitudin facilisis ut vel lectus. Etiam accumsan quam sapien, id maximus nisl elementum nec. Sed eu aliquet tellus. Ut tincidunt, mi vitae iaculis vulputate, ex ligula luctus est, id eleifend libero metus sed felis. Aliquam condimentum pharetra nunc, in vehicula orci ultricies vitae. Nullam scelerisque commodo velit, pretium finibus dolor ultricies in. Sed commodo nisi enim, non gravida nulla finibus ac. Maecenas gravida blandit tellus. Ut et ullamcorper lacus, nec interdum ligula. Etiam id sapien nec diam efficitur venenatis. "Pellentesque ac tincidunt sem, et sodales elit. Etiam quis dui sed lectus dignissim luctus sed at magna. Pellentesque auctor eu lectus nec hendrerit." "Donec odio est, lobortis vitae mauris id, iaculis elementum ex. Lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit. Morbi rhoncus arcu orci, eu placerat libero scelerisque vel." "Mauris malesuada ullamcorper quam. Duis scelerisque nisl in orci mollis iaculis." Maecenas consequat imperdiet metus, sit amet luctus nisl ultrices sit amet. Mauris volutpat blandit risus. Proin elementum fringilla felis, finibus imperdiet diam aliquet in. Pellentesque eu hendrerit nisl. Pellentesque id tincidunt sapien, quis faucibus metus. Fusce imperdiet vel turpis non maximus. Duis rhoncus in purus in dictum. Aliquam hendrerit mollis nisi sed mollis. In nec ex molestie, dapibus nisl nec, ornare est. However, even so, the people around him did not try to befriend Julis. Perhaps it was because the same as they acknowledged that the person they saw as inferior was actually superior, and their pride would not allow it. Also, speaking of impressions that have changed greatly©¤©¤©¤©¤ [Hey, Byrne-sama seems to be by himself again today?] [Idiot! Don¡¯t say too much about Byrne-sama!] ¡°¡­¡­¡± On a seat in the corner of the classroom, Byrne sat there. After the incident in the cafeteria, people¡¯s opinion of Byrne had dropped dramatically. He was not being harassed directly. That¡¯s because Byrne is from a Duke House, if he is lesser in rank like Julis, there might have been some action against him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Byrne didn¡¯t argue with the words he hears. It was not because©¤©¤©¤©¤he had become generous [Hey, speaking of which, Byrne-sama officially wasn¡¯t chosen as the successor, do you know it?] [Yea¡­¡­ it seems that Emilia-sama went directly to the Duke of Huguenot and told him¡­¡­personally.¡± [Uwaaa¡­¡­ that¡¯s what you get when you didn¡¯t heed Emilia-sama¡¯s warning.] There¡¯s one main reason why people stay away from Byrne. ¡°If I keep involved with Byrne, won¡¯t Emilia-sama hate me?¡± That¡¯s it. In front of the masses, Emilia reprimanded Byrne. The word disappointment was included in her words, and they worried of ¡°If I get involved with Byrne, I¡¯ll get the same treatment from Emilia-sama©¤©¤©¤©¤¡±. Emilia is undoubtedly, overwhelmingly superior. They would rather be disliked by Byrne than by Emilia. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Therefore, Byrne was isolated. He was shaking his fist in the air. ?????? translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz (Dammit dammit dammit dammit dammit dammit dammit dammit dammit dammit dammit dammit dammit dammit dammit dammit!!!!) That night, Byrne got frustrated. His clenched fists were trembling, and he felt as if he would bite his lip any minute. Byrne stomped his feet hard as he walked through the gardens on the grounds, different from where Julis had walked the other day. ¡°DAMN IT!!!¡± He kicked a nearby potted plant and let out an emotion that he couldn¡¯t direct anywhere else. (I¡¯m a member of The Duke House! And yet, they¡¯re making fun of me all the time!) Members of the Duke House are respected. People should walk behind them and admire them©¤©¤©¤©¤Byrne thinks that he is such a person. But what about now? People made fun of him. (That princess and inept¡­¡­! I¡¯ll never forgive them!) Emilia, who made a disgrace of him in front of the public, and the inept, Julis, who trampled on him. The unreasonable anger against them dominates inside Byrne. (Unforgivable unforgivable unforgivable unforgivable unforgivable unforgivable unforgivable unforgivable unforgivable unforgivable unforgivable unforgivable unforgivable unforgivable unforgivable unforgivable unforgivable unforgivable unforgivable unforgivable unforgivable unforgivable unforgivable unforgivable!!!) Then©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°Do you want power, boy there?¡± A voice could be heard from the garden. Byrne didn¡¯t respond to the voice, but instead ravages the garden with his rage. ¡°You hate her, don¡¯t you? You grudge her, don¡¯t you? You can¡¯t forgive her, can you? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll give you the power©¤©¤©¤©¤to trample down that princess you hate.¡± Spontaneously, Byrne¡¯s head nodded. He didn¡¯t know why he did it, even to himself. And then©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°Then, I shall bestow it to you©¤©¤©¤©¤All for the sake of the resurrection of the evil dragon.¡± Volume 1 - CH 31 (TLN: Sorry guys, me a bit unwell. From now on, I¡¯ll try to schedule the ups.) ¡°Today, we are going to the Forest of Lost.¡± First thing in the morning, as Julis and the others were in the classroom, Caesar was the first to speak after confirming that everyone was present. ¡°The Forest of Lost is a forest outside the campus that is managed by the academy. Err, it¡¯s your practical training there, so that¡¯s what we¡¯ll be doing today.¡± Perhaps it was a pain in the ass to explain, Caesar scratched his head and gave a minimal explanation. Let¡¯s get going©¤©¤©¤©¤that was all they got. translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz ¡°Umm, what are we going to do there?¡± Cecilia, who was wondering, raised her hand and said. Of course, the majority of the class would have the same question. ¡°Ah¡­¡­ you¡¯ve been doing basic training every day lately, right? I thought it was about time for experiencing some practical training.©¤©¤©¤©¤so I¡¯m going to ask you to defeat the monsters that live in this forest.¡± Monsters were creatures with magical power that were said to be spawned by the demon race. They were fierce and violent creatures that moved with their instincts to satisfy their own hunger and greed©¤©¤©¤©¤Therefore, it didn¡¯t matter if you were a mage, a knight, or an adventurer, those were always a target to be defeated. The students here were just a bunch of youngsters with talent, and few of them probably have any practical experience. Certainly, it would be better to have some experience for the future. ¡°This time, we¡¯ll be doing it in parties of four. The members have been decided at my own.¡± Said that, Caesar put the names on the blackboard. After a few moments, Cecilia found her own name. ¡°Ah¡­¡­ I¡¯m not with Julis¡­¡­.¡± ¡°It is true.¡± Cecilia, who was sitting next to Julis, was despirited. For now, Julis patted Cecilia on the head. Julis knew from his own experience that this was an effective way to comfort Cecilia. The means was right, and Cecilia was cheered up with a ¡°Ehehe ¡­¡­¡± and a soft smile on her face. (Well, it¡¯s a bit sad that we couldn¡¯t be together, but¡­¡­ it can¡¯t be helped.) Cecilia looked dreary, that this time Julis and Cecilia were not in the same party. Looking at the blackboard, Julis was in the same party as Richard, Anastasia, and Mirabelle, while Cecilia was with Emilia, Byrne, and one other male student. ¡°Our goal this time is to get five Black Wolf tails. That¡¯s our goal. If you retire on the way©¤©¤©¤©¤or if you are injured or in danger, launch the magic beacon immediately.¡± The Black Wolf was an E-class monster. So it was hard to imagine that Julis and his friends, who were at the top of the class, would have any trouble with it. But even so, there was always a chance. This was why Caesar showed everyone the chimney-shaped magic tool in a slightly stronger tone. ¡°Gather under the school¡¯s gate in 20 minutes©¤©¤©¤©¤Everyone, don¡¯t be late¡­¡± ?????? ¡°Julis-sama,¡­¡­ may I, have a moment of your time?¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Uheh.¡± As they were getting ready to head out,©¤©¤©¤©¤Emilia came over to Julis. He looked so uncomfortable, that he couldn¡¯t help but let out a strange voice. You might say, ¡°What kind of attitude is that towards the princess of a country?¡± But please take it as¡­¡­.a proof that Julis and Emilia have become close. translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz ¡°May I?¡± ¡°¡­¡­kay.¡± Julis reluctantly gave in to Emilia, who was serious and put a lot of pressure on him. Emilia was gradually getting to know how to handle Julis. Lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit. Aliquam eget pellentesque velit, non pellentesque mauris. Donec congue, mauris sed rhoncus auctor, ligula leo placerat leo, ut faucibus nisi enim a odio. Pellentesque quis dolor enim. Donec lacinia odio nec massa tincidunt lacinia. Ut mollis quam elit, tempor rhoncus dui convallis et. Vivamus luctus libero ante, sit amet pulvinar libero finibus vitae. Phasellus a purus a purus placerat vulputate. Proin finibus orci dolor, eget ullamcorper felis tincidunt sed. Cras et libero augue. Pellentesque congue sapien diam, sed pulvinar nibh ultrices non. Maecenas eget eros in mi efficitur feugiat quis et ex. "Etiam bibendum justo sed magna vehicula iaculis. Proin placerat iaculis eleifend." "Donec a urna metus." "Donec ac arcu lacus. Donec eu bibendum neque." "In ullamcorper posuere turpis, eget tristique ante faucibus id. Donec sodales venenatis nunc et lacinia. Donec et urna hendrerit dui vehicula lobortis ut et ex. Donec gravida efficitur leo a varius. Nam porta aliquet ligula a scelerisque. Suspendisse ut arcu scelerisque, egestas ante ut, aliquet nunc." "Fusce consectetur semper arcu. Nunc eu velit non enim rhoncus sollicitudin at et risus. Aliquam ut erat ac felis iaculis gravida pretium pharetra magna." Praesent tristique accumsan neque et vehicula. Ut mollis tortor et est tincidunt pellentesque. Donec dictum est ut justo commodo tempus. Donec ullamcorper sapien eget lorem bibendum fermentum. Phasellus ut ligula erat. Vivamus eget ante at purus vehicula maximus luctus ut dui. Fusce odio lectus, condimentum eget ullamcorper quis, vestibulum nec tortor. Aliquam in sollicitudin leo. Suspendisse tristique ligula dolor, ut maximus libero mattis vel. Duis risus neque, bibendum ac velit quis, ultrices placerat lorem. Sed a venenatis augue. Maecenas id neque lacus. Nunc a ipsum nulla. Vestibulum cursus dapibus orci. Duis aliquet quam orci, vitae feugiat sapien ullamcorper vitae. Maecenas tempor erat vitae tellus rhoncus accumsan. Sed tempus dictum lacus, sit amet tempus turpis tincidunt eget. "Donec laoreet felis hendrerit commodo luctus. Vivamus id ultricies eros. Suspendisse tempus viverra ante, vel ultricies sem pretium sed." "Donec eleifend quis lacus in vulputate. Morbi rutrum tortor eu dapibus tempor. Nunc pretium in massa vitae accumsan. Maecenas commodo ante felis, et tempus felis ornare sit amet. Vestibulum quis rutrum elit." "Etiam id interdum lectus. Proin quis turpis quis ante hendrerit aliquet sed sed nisl. In dignissim tincidunt interdum. Suspendisse efficitur, risus id faucibus commodo, urna magna semper augue, eu semper neque ipsum sit amet magna." Interdum et malesuada fames ac ante ipsum primis in faucibus. Curabitur turpis sapien, pulvinar at orci a, venenatis ultricies nisl. Donec at tincidunt ex. Etiam fringilla, erat at semper fringilla, mi nunc ultrices justo, nec tempor nunc nisl blandit ex. Nunc aliquam augue quis dui aliquet ornare. Duis lectus lorem, venenatis non leo a, molestie euismod elit. Nam nisl magna, consectetur ac nulla at, ultricies rutrum eros. Suspendisse sed risus tempus, dapibus turpis ut, dictum nulla. Suspendisse at dignissim felis. "Vivamus eu pharetra odio. Aliquam ipsum arcu, tempor at blandit ut, porttitor vitae massa. In commodo tincidunt mauris, facilisis feugiat justo volutpat at." "Pellentesque quis nunc tristique, convallis nulla laoreet, interdum lorem. In tempor mattis accumsan. Class aptent taciti sociosqu ad litora torquent per conubia nostra, per inceptos himenaeos. Maecenas ac lobortis metus, at luctus quam." "Nulla auctor suscipit magna iaculis sodales. Nunc lobortis dolor nunc, in viverra dolor congue a. Quisque eget magna sed leo hendrerit facilisis. Phasellus ultricies nisl dolor, in viverra nisl accumsan eu. Etiam tristique rhoncus consectetur. Aenean cursus eleifend egestas. Nulla vitae lacus vehicula, accumsan turpis nec, ullamcorper nisl." Morbi eu neque orci. Vivamus hendrerit odio vitae massa placerat molestie sed vel augue. Nullam tempus id velit et congue. Morbi eget erat urna. Praesent elementum erat vitae justo molestie interdum. Mauris id mauris non velit sollicitudin facilisis ut vel lectus. Etiam accumsan quam sapien, id maximus nisl elementum nec. Sed eu aliquet tellus. Ut tincidunt, mi vitae iaculis vulputate, ex ligula luctus est, id eleifend libero metus sed felis. Aliquam condimentum pharetra nunc, in vehicula orci ultricies vitae. Nullam scelerisque commodo velit, pretium finibus dolor ultricies in. Sed commodo nisi enim, non gravida nulla finibus ac. Maecenas gravida blandit tellus. Ut et ullamcorper lacus, nec interdum ligula. Etiam id sapien nec diam efficitur venenatis. "Pellentesque ac tincidunt sem, et sodales elit. Etiam quis dui sed lectus dignissim luctus sed at magna. Pellentesque auctor eu lectus nec hendrerit." "Donec odio est, lobortis vitae mauris id, iaculis elementum ex. Lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit. Morbi rhoncus arcu orci, eu placerat libero scelerisque vel." "Mauris malesuada ullamcorper quam. Duis scelerisque nisl in orci mollis iaculis." Maecenas consequat imperdiet metus, sit amet luctus nisl ultrices sit amet. Mauris volutpat blandit risus. Proin elementum fringilla felis, finibus imperdiet diam aliquet in. Pellentesque eu hendrerit nisl. Pellentesque id tincidunt sapien, quis faucibus metus. Fusce imperdiet vel turpis non maximus. Duis rhoncus in purus in dictum. Aliquam hendrerit mollis nisi sed mollis. In nec ex molestie, dapibus nisl nec, ornare est. Julis, who had no choice but to follow behind Emilia as she left the classroom with his shoulders slumped. Cecilia and the others wondered about her appearance, but no one wanted to talk to. It was because they guessed that it was something important to talk about. ¡­¡­Unlike Julis, they were made of people. Then, after receiving the gaze of Cecilia and the others, Julis came to the landing of the stairs as Emilia took him. ¡°Umm¡­¡­ what the h*ll seems to be going on this time? I¡¯ve got a bad feeling about this, somehow.¡± Julis¡¯s face showed an expression that lacked of courtesy. But even so, Emilia opened her mouth earnestly without changing her expression. ¡°I apologize to call you this sudden¡­¡­, but there was something I must tell you, Julis-sama¡­¡­.¡± Julis had a bad feeling about this. However, even so, he understood that if he didn¡¯t listen to her, it was unlikely to end, or so Julis listened earnestly. ¡°The other day, I told you about the former exclusive knight, but©¤©¤©¤©¤¡± ¡°¡­¡­Ah, the guy who tried to assassinate Emilia, right?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­ I¡¯ve figured out what that former exclusive knight was referring.¡± ¡°All for the sake of the resurrection of the evil dragon!¡±©¤©¤©¤©¤As I recall, those were the words. Julis recalled while desperately digging up his meager head. ¡°Did the kingdom finally find out about it?©¤©¤©¤©¤Evil Dragon¡­¡­, isn¡¯t it? That sounds dangerous.¡± ¡°¡­¡­That evil dragon, apparently it¡¯s an existence that the evil cult worships.¡± The evil cult was the ones who have deviated from the foundation of this world, worshipping the goddess©¤©¤©¤©¤Arshuna. There was nothing wrong with not believing in Arshuna, but believing in other symbolic beings. In fact, there were people who believed in gods other than Arshuna. For example, elves like Mirabelle believe in the ¡°Spirit King,¡± the guardian deity of the forest. The object of belief is free©¤©¤©¤©¤there is no compulsion there. However, if it was something that disturbs the order, that was a different story. ¡°Evil cult¡­¡­ a bunch of lunatics¡­¡­ Why the kingdom even appointed such a person as an exclusive knight¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I have no words to reply¡­¡­.¡± translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz Emilia looked apologetic to the dumbfounded Julis. It¡¯s not that he was complaining to Emilia, but he couldn¡¯t help but felt the need to complain. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, whatever©¤©¤©¤©¤so, do you know what they¡¯re after?¡± ¡°Sorry¡­¡­ I didn¡¯t know much©¤©¤©¤©¤The only thing that¡¯s clear is that ¡°they need noble blood and sacred blood¡± and ¡°they need a sacrifice¡±.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Sacred blood.¡± The noble blood©¤©¤©¤©¤it probably meant royalty like Emilia, or someone with a high title. This could be somewhat predicted by the fact that Emilia was almost assassinated. But what exactly is the sacred blood? This is where Julis wondered. ¡°I don¡¯t get it¡­¡­. The sacred blood is one thing, but what are they going to do with it once they¡¯ve collected it all? In addition, I¡¯m curious about the sacrifice¡­¡­. From the flow of the story, it seems that in order to revive the evil dragon©¤©¤©¤©¤the blood and sacrifice are needed¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡±The Kingdom thinks so as well. Therefore, we will continue our investigation©¤©¤©¤©¤and search for that former exclusive knight.¡± ¡°¡­¡­True.¡± There was no point in thinking about it now. What they could do now was to think about their own safety. The rest was a matter for the kingdom. There was nothing a mere kid can do©¤©¤©¤©¤so they decided to end the conversation. ¡°As I told you before¡­¡­ if it becomes dangerous, break that crystal. Don¡¯t hesitate at all.¡± When Julis finished telling her, he left the landing without further ado. ¡°Fufu, I understand. I¡¯d be relying on you.¡± Emilia, who was flattered by Julis¡¯s words and also walked alongside him with a smile on her face. For now, they had to head to the meeting place quickly before late. So, Julis and the others quickly headed straight to the gate of the academy. (Even so¡­¡­ The sacred blood, huh¡­¡­) However, those very words were still stuck in Julis¡¯ head. Volume 1 - CH 32 This place was off the grounds of the academy. The area was thickly covered with trees, and the sun shone brightly through the trees. Julis, who had walked an hour from the academy on foot, was soon walking through the Forest of Lost in order to hunt for monsters. translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz ¡°Isn¡¯t it strange to have a walking competition nowadays? What about horse-drawn carriages? Don¡¯t they usually provide carriages? I mean, it¡¯s not right that there is no carriage for me here! I¡¯ll tell Master and cut your salary!¡± Although Caesar in question didn¡¯t hear him, Julis still shouted up to the heavens. For a person who had mastered Sloth and Pride, the long-distance walk was excruciating. translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz ¡°Physical fitness is a basic requirement for both mages and knights¡­¡­ so don¡¯t get your knickers in a twist.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Julis! Muscle and strength are a must for any man!¡± ¡°This feels so nostalgic~, I feel so at home in the woods like this!¡± Anastasia, Richard, and Mirabelle walk behind Julis. No one but Julis and the others could be seen around¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªwhich was not surprising since the other parties were entering the forest at different times and places. Of course, Caesar was waiting at the position where he could see the signal. ¡°Well, that¡¯s fine¡­¡­ but I¡¯m worried about Cecilia¡­¡­.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so overprotective.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Cecilia was not a fighter type. So, no wonder Julis was worried. In addition to that, it might be no wonder that Julis was worried¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªhe heard that Byrne, who had just hit on her the other day, was also in the same party. ¡°Well, but it¡¯s okay, isn¡¯t it? Emilia is the second strongest after Julis, right?¡± In fact, Emilia is strong in both magic and combat. He had an image of princesses being weak, but that was surprisingly not the case. She was a magician who has achieved the next best results in practical skills after Julis, and she kicked others away with her overwhelming amount of magical power,¡­¡­. Her ability was greater than that of Anastasia and the others, and she¡¯d not lag behind them. ¡°¡­¡­Well, that¡¯s true, but¡­¡± Still, Julis turned to him with concern. ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯ve always wondered ¡­¡­ how Julis-kun and Cecilia-chan met?¡± As they were exploring with such an exchange, Mirabelle suddenly raised a question. ¡°Aaa, that¡¯s something I¡¯m curious about too.¡± ¡°Me too!¡± As if they were in sync, they asked Julis who was walking ahead of them. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that interesting or dramatic¡­¡­.¡± Without making face contact, Julis told them plainly, remembering the old days. translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz ¡°I just happened to run into her when she was out on her missionary journey. Then, for some reason, Cecilia didn¡¯t return from our house¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªand well, here we are.¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­¡­¡± ¡°I see.¡± Julis blurred out the part of her about being attacked by bandits. Mentioning it here would only make the atmosphere worse, and Cecilia herself did not have a good feeling about that time,¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªhence, it was a consideration. ¡°Really, why she didn¡¯t want to return¡­¡­?¡± Even if she was the one he want to protect, Cecilia was a saintess who specializes in healing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªshe had no strength of her own, and there will be a limit to how far Julis alone could protect her. If that was the case, it was safer to be protected under a strong knight and escort¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªand that¡¯s why he wanted her to¡­¡­ return to the church as soon as possible. (But as long as I¡¯m around, I¡¯ll never let go of her hand¡­¡­.) That¡¯s when it happened¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!¡± translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz From behind the grass in front of me, he heard such a snarl. Wolves with black, filthy furs and ferocious drooling mouths revealing sharp-looking fangs. ¡°It¡¯s Black Wolves¡­¡­.¡± As soon as Richard and the others saw the Black Wolf, they immediately began to set up their formation. Seven Black Wolves appeared one after another. This was unusual for Black Wolves, which basically solitary. Lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit. Aliquam eget pellentesque velit, non pellentesque mauris. Donec congue, mauris sed rhoncus auctor, ligula leo placerat leo, ut faucibus nisi enim a odio. Pellentesque quis dolor enim. Donec lacinia odio nec massa tincidunt lacinia. Ut mollis quam elit, tempor rhoncus dui convallis et. Vivamus luctus libero ante, sit amet pulvinar libero finibus vitae. Phasellus a purus a purus placerat vulputate. Proin finibus orci dolor, eget ullamcorper felis tincidunt sed. Cras et libero augue. Pellentesque congue sapien diam, sed pulvinar nibh ultrices non. Maecenas eget eros in mi efficitur feugiat quis et ex. "Etiam bibendum justo sed magna vehicula iaculis. Proin placerat iaculis eleifend." "Donec a urna metus." "Donec ac arcu lacus. Donec eu bibendum neque." "In ullamcorper posuere turpis, eget tristique ante faucibus id. Donec sodales venenatis nunc et lacinia. Donec et urna hendrerit dui vehicula lobortis ut et ex. Donec gravida efficitur leo a varius. Nam porta aliquet ligula a scelerisque. Suspendisse ut arcu scelerisque, egestas ante ut, aliquet nunc." "Fusce consectetur semper arcu. Nunc eu velit non enim rhoncus sollicitudin at et risus. Aliquam ut erat ac felis iaculis gravida pretium pharetra magna." Praesent tristique accumsan neque et vehicula. Ut mollis tortor et est tincidunt pellentesque. Donec dictum est ut justo commodo tempus. Donec ullamcorper sapien eget lorem bibendum fermentum. Phasellus ut ligula erat. Vivamus eget ante at purus vehicula maximus luctus ut dui. Fusce odio lectus, condimentum eget ullamcorper quis, vestibulum nec tortor. Aliquam in sollicitudin leo. Suspendisse tristique ligula dolor, ut maximus libero mattis vel. Duis risus neque, bibendum ac velit quis, ultrices placerat lorem. Sed a venenatis augue. Maecenas id neque lacus. Nunc a ipsum nulla. Vestibulum cursus dapibus orci. Duis aliquet quam orci, vitae feugiat sapien ullamcorper vitae. Maecenas tempor erat vitae tellus rhoncus accumsan. Sed tempus dictum lacus, sit amet tempus turpis tincidunt eget. "Donec laoreet felis hendrerit commodo luctus. Vivamus id ultricies eros. Suspendisse tempus viverra ante, vel ultricies sem pretium sed." "Donec eleifend quis lacus in vulputate. Morbi rutrum tortor eu dapibus tempor. Nunc pretium in massa vitae accumsan. Maecenas commodo ante felis, et tempus felis ornare sit amet. Vestibulum quis rutrum elit." "Etiam id interdum lectus. Proin quis turpis quis ante hendrerit aliquet sed sed nisl. In dignissim tincidunt interdum. Suspendisse efficitur, risus id faucibus commodo, urna magna semper augue, eu semper neque ipsum sit amet magna." Interdum et malesuada fames ac ante ipsum primis in faucibus. Curabitur turpis sapien, pulvinar at orci a, venenatis ultricies nisl. Donec at tincidunt ex. Etiam fringilla, erat at semper fringilla, mi nunc ultrices justo, nec tempor nunc nisl blandit ex. Nunc aliquam augue quis dui aliquet ornare. Duis lectus lorem, venenatis non leo a, molestie euismod elit. Nam nisl magna, consectetur ac nulla at, ultricies rutrum eros. Suspendisse sed risus tempus, dapibus turpis ut, dictum nulla. Suspendisse at dignissim felis. "Vivamus eu pharetra odio. Aliquam ipsum arcu, tempor at blandit ut, porttitor vitae massa. In commodo tincidunt mauris, facilisis feugiat justo volutpat at." "Pellentesque quis nunc tristique, convallis nulla laoreet, interdum lorem. In tempor mattis accumsan. Class aptent taciti sociosqu ad litora torquent per conubia nostra, per inceptos himenaeos. Maecenas ac lobortis metus, at luctus quam." "Nulla auctor suscipit magna iaculis sodales. Nunc lobortis dolor nunc, in viverra dolor congue a. Quisque eget magna sed leo hendrerit facilisis. Phasellus ultricies nisl dolor, in viverra nisl accumsan eu. Etiam tristique rhoncus consectetur. Aenean cursus eleifend egestas. Nulla vitae lacus vehicula, accumsan turpis nec, ullamcorper nisl." Morbi eu neque orci. Vivamus hendrerit odio vitae massa placerat molestie sed vel augue. Nullam tempus id velit et congue. Morbi eget erat urna. Praesent elementum erat vitae justo molestie interdum. Mauris id mauris non velit sollicitudin facilisis ut vel lectus. Etiam accumsan quam sapien, id maximus nisl elementum nec. Sed eu aliquet tellus. Ut tincidunt, mi vitae iaculis vulputate, ex ligula luctus est, id eleifend libero metus sed felis. Aliquam condimentum pharetra nunc, in vehicula orci ultricies vitae. Nullam scelerisque commodo velit, pretium finibus dolor ultricies in. Sed commodo nisi enim, non gravida nulla finibus ac. Maecenas gravida blandit tellus. Ut et ullamcorper lacus, nec interdum ligula. Etiam id sapien nec diam efficitur venenatis. "Pellentesque ac tincidunt sem, et sodales elit. Etiam quis dui sed lectus dignissim luctus sed at magna. Pellentesque auctor eu lectus nec hendrerit." "Donec odio est, lobortis vitae mauris id, iaculis elementum ex. Lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit. Morbi rhoncus arcu orci, eu placerat libero scelerisque vel." "Mauris malesuada ullamcorper quam. Duis scelerisque nisl in orci mollis iaculis." Maecenas consequat imperdiet metus, sit amet luctus nisl ultrices sit amet. Mauris volutpat blandit risus. Proin elementum fringilla felis, finibus imperdiet diam aliquet in. Pellentesque eu hendrerit nisl. Pellentesque id tincidunt sapien, quis faucibus metus. Fusce imperdiet vel turpis non maximus. Duis rhoncus in purus in dictum. Aliquam hendrerit mollis nisi sed mollis. In nec ex molestie, dapibus nisl nec, ornare est. Richard and the others were becoming increasingly wary. They must never let their guard down in the exchange of life¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªeven if it was a weak one. But¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Hey, Mirabelle? Black Wolf¡¯s pelt fetched a surprisingly good price, didn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡­!? It, it did¡­¡­.¡± Mirabelle was surprised at Julis¡¯ words, who showed no caution at all, but still replied to him. The Black Wolf, was not a strong monster, but its pelt was used for various weapons and armor, so it was sold for a fair price. Hearing this, Julis laughed faintly. ¡°As I recall, Caesar-sensei told us to bring only the tail¡­¡­, which means I can do whatever I want with the other parts¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThen, I¡¯ll take and sell it¡­¡­ so I can make money to go to the whorehouse¡­¡­ Yes, I can!!!!¡± Julis mumbled to himself. Mirabelle and the others, who could not hear him well, were just wondering and worrying about Julis¡¯s behavior. They couldn¡¯t help but remember. ¡°I want¡­¡­ want, really want¡­¡­ money, materials, all of you, I want all¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªI want, I want, I want, I want, I want, I want, I want, I want, I want, I want, I want, I want, I want, I want, I want, I want, I want, I want, I want, I want, I want, I want, I want, I want, I want, I want, I want, I want, I want, I want, I want, I want, I want.¡± Mirabelle and the others were surprised when Julis begins to rant and rave. They were surprised at the sudden change in Julis¡¯ behavior, and at his greediness. The focus of Mirabelle and the others were shifted not on the black wolf, but on Julis, who was standing in front of them. ¡°Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!¡± A pack of Black Wolves snarled and gradually closes the distance. They were trying to satisfy their hunger by preying on Julis and the others. But Julis was undaunted. ¡°Aa, ¡­¡­ I want all of you. For the satisfaction of my greed, I desire all of you.¡± Then¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Your rights of moving your own limbs, Black wolves¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªI deprive them all.¡± translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz | Mbah Du-chan | Aku Suka Web-Novel | translated by tresnokoe ?dot? xyz The Black Wolves in front of them crumbled to the ground in an instant. ??? ¡°Woo hoo! Now the Black Wolves are mine~!¡± When Julis confirmed that the Black Wolves are collapsed, he went toward them with a happy expression on his face. Then, one after another, he put his sword to the neck of the unresisting Black Wolves and reap their lives. The picture was madness. Perhaps still unable to comprehend the sight and the scene that occurred before their eyes, Mirabelle and the others just stood there with their mouths open. But even so, Julis steadily reaped the Black Wolf¡¯s lives. Anastasia, who had returned to reality, opened her mouth on behalf of the others. ¡°Y, you¡­¡­, what the h*ll did you do?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Perhaps reacting to her voice, Julis stopped moving his hand to move his sword and turned his attention to Anastasia. ¡°What did I do¡­¡­ I just deprived their right to move their own limbs?¡± Julis replied in a matter-of-fact manner. But Anastasia still did not fully understand. ¡°My Avaritia¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªit¡¯s a deadly sin sorcery that collects rights. Whether it is breathing, spending money, or turning that thought around¡­¡­ there¡¯s always a right there, and I take that right in the name of greed¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s that kind of sorcery.¡± Julis¡¯ Avaritia. The sorcery that bore the name of greed was a sorcery that collected the rights of all things. Rights were attached to oneself and others without being aware of them, but they are inalienable. But Julis could deprive those rights¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªand return them. That was the sorcery of Avaritia,¡­¡­ sorcery of Julis¡¯ desire to possess things for himself. ¡°C, can it be used on us?¡± Mirabelle asked with a sense of dread. ¡°¡­¡­Well, it¡¯s not impossible. But even if I can, I can¡¯t do it as I did with these guys¡­¡­. because my Avaritia is a sorcery that interferes with the consciousness of the other party.¡± ¡°Consciousness¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Yes. Rights are exercised in one¡¯s consciousness¡­¡­. Therefore, this Avaritia cannot deprive without intervening in consciousness and getting the permission from the other party¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªwhich means, I can¡¯t use it if they resist my Avaritia.¡± That was why Julis only used Avaritia on mindless creatures such as monsters. Avaritia could affect a wide area and all those within its field of vision, but it was impossible to deprive the rights if they refused. In this respect, monsters have no mind to be conscious of their rights, so they could just permit all the rights Julis wanted¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªlike the Black Wolves in this case. (Well, there are exceptions, but¡­¡­ it is no point in mentioning them¡­¡­) If the target refused, Julis¡¯ Avaritia would not be triggered. But conversely, if the target didn¡¯t refuse, he could deprive every right. But he would not mention that here. ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that, otherwise¡­¡­ it would be horrendous.¡± ¡°Y, you¡¯re right¡­¡­ I got a little shiver¡­¡­¡± Anastasia and the others were relieved to hear Julis¡¯ words. Seeing this, Julis shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m a greedy guy, and that¡¯s for sure, yet I¡¯m not that atrocious¡­¡­, even if it doesn¡¯t satisfy, my greed.¡± Thus, Julis and his party reached their quota as soon as they started. ¡°Nooow, the fun was about to begin¡­¡­!!!¡± One evil cult follower was lurking in the shadows. A nihilistic smile of that person dissolved into the bushes. Volume 1 - CH 33 One room stood out for its glittering decoration. In the center, a red carpet extended all the way to the edge of the wall, and a luxurious throne was prominently placed on top of it. Sitting on such a throne was a magnificent man in his prime age¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthe king who ruled the country of Lapis Lazuli, he looked at a kneeling man with a serious expression on his face. ¡°¡­¡­So, what additional information do you have for me?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s about the former exclusive knight¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªwho attacked Emilia-sama.¡± Kneeling down, the man told the king without looking at him. ¡°It seems that these wicked have spread throughout the kingdom. The other day, one of our royal knights discovered¡­¡­ a wicked man with a hideous dragon emblem painted on his arm.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an abomination to think that¡­¡­ there¡¯re others inside the kingdom besides him.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­ Therefore, the entire palace is now being searched to see if anyone has infiltrated.¡± The king frowned. If a wicked of the evil cult was found in the royal palace, the center of the country¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªwhere trusted people are gathered, it could shake the country. The evil cult was so entrenched in the country¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthat even if the weeds were removed, their roots still remained. Therefore, the failure to deal with the spread of this evil cult made him raise his eyebrows. ¡°¡­¡­Continue.¡± ¡°Understood¡­¡­ currently the intelligent bureau is interrogating that evil person. In doing so, we have succeeded in getting him to tell us a number of things, so we are pleased to report to Your Majesty.¡± The man took a sheet of paper from his pocket and read it. ¡°The purpose of the evil people is the ¡°resurrection of the evil dragon¡±. By returning all the creatures to the earth¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthey will create new salvation.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°And it seems that the resurrection of the evil dragon requires the blood of royalty and the blood of the holy ones received by the goddess.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why he attacked Emilia¡­¡­.¡± ¡°No doubt about that.¡± It was no different than what he predicted at the beginning. The resurrection of the evil dragon required noble blood¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªroyal blood, and sacred blood would be, as it said, the blood of one who had received the blessings of the goddess in one¡¯s life. There was no such a person¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªother than the saintess. ¡°And as for the sacrifice¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthis one¡¯s a bit trickier.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Trickier, huh?¡± ¡°Apparently, the sacrifice is a vessel used to resurrect an evil dragon, and there are no clear standards for such vessels. They just indiscriminately implant the factor of the evil dragon and look for someone with enough quality to endure it,¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªso it seems that the evil cult has yet to find a vessel.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the trouble with that? If they haven¡¯t found it, what¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°No, it is a big problem.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWithout exception, those who are implanted with the factor lose their ego and they repeatedly kill with their malicious feelings,¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªeventually leading to their own death. If it spreads to the people¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.¡± ¡°That will be bad¡­¡­.¡± If such a factor was spread, the people would be harmed. If that happened, the country would fall into chaos, and it was clear that innocent people would be sacrificed¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª. The more it spread, the more difficult it would be to control and it would not be a problem of the kingdom alone. ¡°Share the information with the surrounding countries and tell the Church to strengthen the security of the saintess. And send out troops to strengthen the city¡¯s security¡­¡­. They may be hiding in Emilia and Cecilia-sama¡¯s academy as well, flush them out immediately!¡± ¡°Acknowledged!¡± The man was hanging his head. The king held his head in his hands as the darkness that had somehow taken root in his country. If anything should happen to Emilia or the saintess, the problem would not be contained within the country alone. ??? At the entrance to the Forest of lost¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªaway from there, Caesar was sitting with his greatsword. From this position, he could see the entire forest, which was perfect for spotting the magic signal at any time. ¡°Say, Joseph-san? Are you sure you were right about that party?¡± Caesar asked while sitting cross-legged in his spare time. ¡°Ee~, it¡¯s no problem.¡± The response came from a young man wearing a robe that covered his entire body. Like Caesar, he was one of the instructors in charge of S-class practical classes. Lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit. Aliquam eget pellentesque velit, non pellentesque mauris. Donec congue, mauris sed rhoncus auctor, ligula leo placerat leo, ut faucibus nisi enim a odio. Pellentesque quis dolor enim. Donec lacinia odio nec massa tincidunt lacinia. Ut mollis quam elit, tempor rhoncus dui convallis et. Vivamus luctus libero ante, sit amet pulvinar libero finibus vitae. Phasellus a purus a purus placerat vulputate. Proin finibus orci dolor, eget ullamcorper felis tincidunt sed. Cras et libero augue. Pellentesque congue sapien diam, sed pulvinar nibh ultrices non. Maecenas eget eros in mi efficitur feugiat quis et ex. ¡°You should have put Julis Anderberg and Cecilia Ametysta in the same party in terms of competence, shouldn¡¯t you? The saintess specializes in support, but not in combat.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn that respect, I have no complaints about her ability, but I don¡¯t think she should be forced to be in that party.¡± Caesar was concerned. Certainly, even this academy, which supremely valued competence, wanted to make sure that nothing happened to its students. Therefore, he thought that Cecilia should have joined the same party as Julis in order to ensure her safety and to develop her ability. Besides, the attendance of the saintess to the academy was asked by the kingdom. No matter what the training was, she must not be in any danger. If something happened, it would not only be a problem for the academy and the country, but also for the neighboring countries. ¡°No, no, no, that won¡¯t be a problem. In her party, there is Emilia-sama who has the ability to follow Julis-kun and Byrne-sama who has double attributes, so everything will be all right.¡± ¡°I know it, but¡­¡­¡± Joseph told him that there would be no problem with Byrne, Emilia, and Cecilia together. Caesar, who balked at that, didn¡¯t know about the incident at the cafeteria. If he had known about it, he would have been very defiant. This was due to the fact that Emilia and the others, perhaps out of sheer negligence, did not report the incident to the school. ¡°Besides, she cannot be strong if she is protected by the strong all the time. Although she is a supporter type, she must also wish to improve her strengths¡­¡­. You know exactly what I mean, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s true that you can¡¯t be strong if you¡¯re only being protected¡­¡­ as an adventurer I can comprehend that¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Right¡­¡­ if anything goes wrong they will launch a magic signal and we will go protect them, so there will be no problem¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThey can develop their abilities and deepen their friendship¡­¡­, it¡¯s a killing two birds with one stone.¡± Joseph smiles briskly. Seeing him did not dispel Caesar¡¯s uneasiness. Essentially, a saintess¡¯s job was to protect and heal others in the rear. Even if she was an adventurer, that was the basis of the party, so there was no need to have Cecilia, a saintess and healer, developed her strengths. However, Caesar had seen many healers who still wanted to gain strength. So, he couldn¡¯t deny Joseph¡¯s words. Caesar sat cross-legged and keeps a constant watch on the forest. As an instructor, he was committed to the growth and safety of his students¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°I look forward to seeing their growth hereafter.¡± (TLN: The guy is sus) Volume 1 - CH 34 (¡­¡­this place is eerie, isn¡¯t this?) Meanwhile, Emilia and her party continued their search far away from Julis and his party. The area was unusually quiet, and there was no sign of any monsters. So, Emilia was eerie about this. ¡°I¡¯ve never been on an adventure like this before, so I¡¯m a little tense¡­¡­!¡± Behind Emilia was a shrinking Cecilia. Although she was trying her best, her body was trembling, and Emilia felt that this is due to the absence of her usual support. ¡°Everything will be okay. I will protect Cecilia-sama.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Saintess-sama! We are with you!¡± ¡°Th, thank you¡­¡­.! I am so relieved to hear that!¡± Besides being Emilia, the S-class boys were also carrying swords and encouraging Cecilia with their chests out. Cecilia was a little relieved to see that. Really, she might be worried without him. (Cecilia-sama is the only one I have to protect somehow¡­¡­.) Even if it meant putting yourself in danger. If that person¡¯s loved ones were hurt, that person would also be hurt. Of course, she knew that her own life was the top priority, but she still felt that she must protect her. Even without that, Cecilia was a saintess whom the kingdom asked to be admitted to the academy. If anything were to happen to her, the kingdom¡¯s position would be in jeopardy. Therefore, Emilia must put Cecilia¡¯s safety first, both for the kingdom and for Julis. (Besides, if I am in danger, Julis-sama will surely come to me¡­¡­.) Emilia gripped the crystal in her pocket to erase her anxiety. It was ready to be shattered at any moment, at any time. (Then again¡­¡­ It¡¯s really eerie.) The quietness of the area was one thing, but it was not the main reason. ¡°¡­¡­ Gaa¡­¡­a.¡± It was a blond boy who walked in the lead of Emilia and her party. Although he was just quiet before entering the forest, he was now making strange roaring noises. It was hard to tell what was going on in his expression. (¡­¡­ Furthermore, I sense something intentional in this party formation as well.) Although it was said that it was Caesar¡¯s arrangement, Emilia feels uncomfortable with this formation. For better or worse, Emilia also thought that Caesar was a lecturer who sees students equally and who does not bring personal feelings into it. And yet, how about this? Byrne, who harbored ill feelings toward them, and Cecilia. No matter how she looked at it, it seemed as if they were intentionally separated from Julis and the others. At such a time©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°Ughaa¡­¡­ Gaa¡­¡­ Raghh¡­¡­!¡± Byrne, walking in front of her, suddenly began to struggle. He was in pain, clawing at his neck and desperately screaming inaudibly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Byrne-sama¡­¡­?¡± Emilia reflexively shielded Cecilia behind her and pointed her favorite rod at Byrne. But the boys, unable to grasp the current situation, approached him timidly, looking worried. And then©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°Grrughaaa¡­¡­!!!!¡± Byrne turned himself around. His blackened eyes were bloodshot and drooling as he came fleshing out toward Emilia vigorously. ¡°Wha!¡± Emilia was surprised by Byrne¡¯s drastic change and that he was coming at her. But she couldn¡¯t stay that way forever. Sensing that he was not joking, Emilia thrusted her favorite rod into the ground. ¡°O wall!¡± A large wall of ice appeared in the path of Byrne¡¯s approach. Unlike Byrne, Emilia is a Single, and her specialty is ice magic, which is outstanding. The amount of mana she contains is the highest in the school year, her magic manipulation skills are on par with Mirabelle, a race of elves who excel at magic, and her ability to respond flexibly is on par with that of an adult©¤©¤©¤©¤in other words, she is a genius. Byrne rushed at the ice wall, which was made almost chantless, without a care in the world. And then©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°Grrraagh!!!¡± The wall was shattered with a tremendous impact sound. Byrne was supposed to be specialized in long-range battles, taking advantage of his double attribute rather than hand-to-hand combat. Therefore, he should not have been able to break a wall like that with a single blow. (¡­¡­ This is bad, right?) Emilia faced the approaching Byrne without changing her expression. This was because she firmly understood that she couldn¡¯t change the current situation if she is in a hurry. ¡°Emilia-sama!¡± A male student, sensing that Emilia was in danger, intervened between her and Byrne. He was a little cowed by Byrne, who showed an unusual appearance, but still pointed the tip of his sword at him to confront him. But©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°Please stop!¡± Emilia exclaimed. She knew what he was capable of©`©`©`©`so he shouldn¡¯t confront Byrne now. ¡°Grrr¡­¡­aaaAAAAGGHHHHH!¡± ¡°GAAHH!¡± The male student was blown away by Byrne¡¯s side-blow. Seeing him hit the tree and blood flowing from his mouth, she understood that the current Byrne had no mercy and was not the Byrne she had seen before. (Did he turn into something that he is not¡­¡­!?) There was no way that a student who was normal until the other day could suddenly gain that much strength. Even his current fists could reach S-class Caesar if he were careless. (For now, Cecilia-sama¡¯s safety is the top priority¡­¡­!) So Emilia gently called out to Cecilia, whose body trembled behind her. ¡°Cecilia-sama.¡± ¡°Y, yes!¡± ¡°¡­¡­ he has several of his ribs probably broken. Plus, his organs may be damaged because of it.¡± Emilia calmly turned around and gave a gentle smile to Cecilia, not wanting to cause any more fear in Cecilia. ¡°I, if so, I must heal him now!¡± ¡°Eee¡­¡­ please do. I¡¯ll©`©`©`©`take care of this one then.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Cecilia was surprised by Emilia¡¯s words. However, Emilia looked at Byrne without worrying about that. (He seems to have no ego at all¡­¡­, but his eyes are fixed on me all the time for some reason.) If so, there was only one thing for her to do. Get away from here, attract Byrne to keep Cecilia out of harm¡¯s way, and head to where she can get to him. Fortunately, the target seemed to be Emilia. It¡¯d be much easier to draw him away. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be taking care of you!¡± Emilia then exercised her body enhancement magic and run with her back to Byrne. ¡°GrrraaAAA¡­..!!!!¡± Then, as expected, Byrne also chased after Emilia. Emilia was relieved when she saw with a sideways glance that Byrne had moved away from Cecilia. ¡°It¡¯s an endurance battle from here¡­¡­!¡± She was sure that Cecilia would launch the magic flare. In the meantime, she would keep Byrne as far away from her as possible to ensure everyone¡¯s safety. If, I am in danger©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°I¡¯ll be counting on you¡­¡­.¡± Emilia thought of him as she took out the crystal in her pocket. ?????? After Emilia had left with Byrne. Cecilia rushed to the boy who, as Emilia had said, had protected them and cast a healing spell on him. ¡°I, the beneficiary of the main goddess Arshna, beseech. Grant his person peace and healing¡­¡­.¡± Cecilia chanted, and a pale light emerged from her palm. The light healed the side of his stomach and, although invisible to the eye, instantly healed his broken ribs. The wounded internal organs also healed in the process, and his severe injuries began to disappear. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy was unconscious, whether from the impact of the beating or from the impact of hitting the tree. So she did not even know if he was healed, but somehow Cecilia was sure of it. It was probably her intuition because she was a Saintess and had healed many people in her life. ¡°For now, we need to launch the magic flare!¡± This situation has gone beyond mere practical training. Although Emilia was dragging him away, Byrne¡¯s condition was unusual. Even Cecilia, who was helpless in battle, could see that. So Cecilia took out the stick-shaped magical tool she had been provided and began to pour her own magical power into the stick. Then, the tip of the magical tool began to glow, and a great cloud of light rose into the sky. (With this, everything will be okay¡­¡­.) The rest would come from Caesar and the others who noticed this. The only thing she could do now was to watch over the boys, but she had done the least she could do. (If only Julis were here at a time like this¡­¡­) Cecilia thought of her loved one. It was probably because Cecilia trusted and relied on him the most that his name was mentioned in this situation. However, who she should concern about now was¡­. ¡°Please be safe and sound¡­¡­ Emilia-san¡­¡­¡± ¡°Oopsie! How could you be more concerned about the princess than you are about yourself! You¡¯re a Saintess, after all!¡± ¡°¡­¡­eh?¡± Suddenly, a voice was heard. From the shadows of the bushes, it was not the voice of the monster, neither of the classmates, neither of the lecturer. The person was wearing a tattered robe and had a large, hideous dragon emblem tattoed on his arm. ¡°All for the sake of the resurrection of the evil dragooooOOOONNN!¡± A new evil hand attacked Cecilia. Volume 1 - CH 35 Versi terjemahan: kemari lur When Cecilia launched the magic beacon, the two lecturers witnessed the smoke signal, just as Cecilia intended. ¡°Damn! I really wish this hadn¡¯t happened!¡± Caesar immediately stood up. If he went as fast as he could, he could reach the location of the smoke in a matter of minutes. However, the fact that a problem had occurred means that the students were in danger. Therefore, the urgency to get there as soon as possible consumed Caesar. But©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°Oh my, oh my, where are you heading to?¡± Unlike Caesar, Joseph was calm. Despite the fact that his students were in danger, he was relaxed and put his hand on his chin. ¡°You! Don¡¯t you see that signal?¡± ¡°Ee, eee¡­¡­ I can see it, okay? I can see it clearly and distinctly©¤©¤©¤©¤so, based on that, where-are-you-heading-to?¡± Those were unbelievable replies. Even though he had confirmed the magic signal, he still did not want to go there. It is an unbelievable statement for a lecturer. ¡°Are you kidding me? Your students are in danger! We have to go there right now!¡± Caesar¡¯s face contorted into a furious expression. Still, Joseph took in his words with a leisurely glance at the smoke signal. ¡°Hmm¡­¡­ well, you went crazy first, didn¡¯t you? I think I¡¯m a little ahead of schedule¡­¡­, but well, schedules are schedules©¤©¤©¤©¤it¡¯s only natural to break ¡¯em.¡± Those words were incomprehensible to Caesar. So Caesar grabbed his great sword and got ready to rush to the spot. (This is no time to be dealing with this guy¡­¡­.!) He somehow knew that Joseph must know something, must be involved in some way. However, while they were here questioning and answering, the student who launched the signal was in danger©¤©¤©¤©¤so he had to go. And then©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°Oh my, oh my, where are you heading to©¤©¤©¤©¤I thought I had asked you that?¡± A large rock shot out of Joseph¡¯s hand. It is aimed at Caesar¡¯s back as he run©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°Hmph!¡± But Caesar turned around and smashed it with his greatsword into pieces. Joseph was not finished there. One after another, he launched rock bullets without chanting. None of them reach Caesar. It was natural because of his S-class ability. However©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°JOSEEEEEEPH!!! Don¡¯t get in my WAAAAAAYYYY!!!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say such a boring thing¡­¡­ it¡¯s the first time for me, to face an S-class!¡± It¡¯s enough to stall him. It was extremely difficult to get to the forest as quickly as possible while dealing with the magic he was unleashing. Hence, Caesar bites his teeth. Frustration and anger flared up©¤©¤©¤©¤rightly, he embodied indignation. ¡°BASTAAAAAARRRRRDDDDD!!!¡± ¡°Kuhuhuhu¡­¡­, come on, let¡¯s play with me!¡± Caesar, who was in a furious rage, flung himself at Joseph. ?????? ¡°Haa¡­¡­ haa¡­¡­!¡± Emilia run through the forest. She run through the forest without regard to the branches that occasionally got caught and caused her fair skin to get scratched. ¡°P¡­¡­PRINCEEEEESSSSSSS!!!¡± Byrne, who was calling out to her, followed behind. Without thinking, he chased after the princess with tremendous momentum, even if he hit the trees, aiming at her. ¡°O Blue Thorns!¡± Emilia turned around and activated her advanced magic. Then, thorns that looked like they were made of ice appeared from the area and instantly began to entangle Byrne. The thorns, which boasted fantastic beauty, had countless needles, and they deeply pierced Byrne, who had stopped moving. But©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!¡± ¡°Is this still no good?¡± Swearing, Emilia began to run through the forest again. The restraints and stoppage also failed. If this was the case, she had no choice but to adjust her stance and try again. However, Byrne, in an attempt to keep Emilia from escaping, was coming at her with an inaudible yelp. ¡°Unfor¡­¡­ UNFORGIVABLEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!¡± She didn¡¯t know what he was saying. But she did understand that he was going after Emilia in the name of hatred. (I¡¯m almost at my limit¡­¡­.!) At this rate, she would probably run out of magic power first. If that happened, Emilia, who had lost the ability to strengthen her body and use magic, would be caught easily. On the other hand, Byrne didn¡¯t look like he had used any magic power. However, the color of his hair had changed from gold to red and his eyes had completely turned black. ¡°He¡¯s a monster¡­¡­.!¡± She didn¡¯t even know how Byrne ended up like this. However, she couldn¡¯t handle him any longer. ¡°O Wall!¡± At the very end. In order to buy time, Emilia created a thicker, harder, and wider wall in front of him. She used her mana to the fullest, just to buy time for him to come. Emilia pulled out a crystal from her pocket. And just as she was about to smash it on the ground with all her might©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°PPPRIIIINNNNNNNNNCCEEEEESSSSSSS!!!¡± ¡°Wha?¡± Easily, the wall was shattered with a disastrous yell. Then, with a rush toward the surprised Emilia¡­¡­, Byrne¡¯s thickened arm finally grabbed Emilia¡¯s chest. ¡°Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!¡± ¡°Gahaa¡­¡­!¡± The impact caused Emilia to drop the crystal that Julis gave her. The crystal shattered as a result, but instead, Emilia was grabbed by Byrne and hit the trees with his body. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± A severe pain stroke her back. It was a pain she had never experienced before. She had never experienced such pain when he lived in the palace. Byrne then grabbed Emilia and swung at her with all his might, throwing her straight into another set of trees. ¡°~~~!!!¡± Emilia was thrown and crashed into another tree. She avoided fatal injuries by protecting her head and hitting her back, but some of her bones were still broken. (Hurt¡­¡­It hurt¡­¡­.s) She felt like crying. Even for me, I am not being a princess because I like it, nor am I being a resented person. Still, I am just trying to fulfill my responsibilities¡­¡­ as a princess. I¡¯m being a decoy¡­¡­ not because I like it. I¡¯m being resented¡­¡­not because I like it. I¡¯m being a princess¡­¡­not because I like it. Emilia was in pain and her thoughts were becoming more and more negative. (I also wanted¡­¡­ to be a normal girl¡­¡­.) If she wasn¡¯t a princess, maybe she wouldn¡¯t be in danger of her life like this. Now, this very reality was¡­¡­ making the calm Emilia unable to remain calm. ¡°Gugaaa¡­¡­.¡± Perhaps because he succeeded in capturing Emilia, Byrne¡¯s earlier frenzy subsides, and he slowly turned his feet toward Emilia. Emilia¡¯s whole body was in pain and she couldn¡¯t use as much strength as she would like, even though she wanted to run away. ¡°Fufu¡­¡­¡± The monster was approaching. Yet Emilia laughed. It was not because she had given up. It was not because she had broken down in fear. She knew she was not a princess in the fairy tales. And it was©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°To torture a frail girl like that leisurely©¤©¤©¤©¤isn¡¯t that arrogant?¡± BOOOOMMMM!!! With a violent crash, the voice of a boy could be heard. At that moment, Byrne¡¯s body was blown into the trees on the opposite side of Emilia. The sounds of vegetation breaking and shattering follow. Then the boy appeared, apologetic, and his expression faltered. ¡°My bad¡­¡­ for being late.¡± ¡°No¡­¡­ it was all right.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not all right at all.¡± Julis looked down at Emilia¡¯s body. The clothes were in tatters and there were glimpses of scars and blood peeking out in places. ¡°I¡¯ll have Cecilia heal you later¡­¡­. A girl shouldn¡¯t have scars.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Oh my? That¡¯s very kind of you.¡± ¡°Shadda©¤©¤©¤©¤Just sit there and watch quietly.¡± Julis turned his head forward. His back was sturdy, and Emilia felt a sense of safety there. ¡°Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!¡± Byrne arose from the trees. The wonders should come again, but mysteriously enough¡­¡­ no fear came to Emilia¡¯s mind. ¡°Lemme show you the real deal of arrogance looks like©¤©¤©¤©¤¡± Julis irreverently opens his hands. His figure was so defenseless that it seemed to symbolize conceit. ¡­¡­It would be impossible for an ordinary girl to experience it. Such a joy of¡­¡­ that he suddenly appears in the time of need and saves her. ¡°Which of the deadly sins is fitting to you, I wonder?¡± The sorcerer of the deadly sins stands up to evil to protect a girl in a twisted way. Volume 1 - CH 36 ¡°Maaaan¡­¡­, I guess a lot of things change in a little while of not around, huh?¡± Julis¡¯ cheeks twitch at the sight of Byrne getting up. Were his arms this thick when he saw him in the morning, or was his hair and eye color obviously different? And many more. Julis wondered what had happened while he was gone. ¡°Eee¡­¡­ he has suddenly changed since we entered this forest¡­¡­¡± Emilia answered, while she was breathing hard. Hearing this, Julis was slightly convinced, that ¡°Some strange things have happened¡±. ¡°GRRROAARRRRRR!!!¡± Byrne roared and came in close to Julis. Julis was a little surprised at his tremendous momentum, but still waited for Byrne with his hands irreverently shoved into his pockets. And when Byrne came right in front of Julis, he swung his fist at Julis¡¯ face. ¡°Acedia.¡± Julis¡¯ Acedia bounced off his fist. Byrne was thrown backward in reaction, but he immediately swung his fist down again. But Yuris¡¯s Acedia was absolutely invincible sorcery. No matter how much his attack power had increased, it will never let his fist touch Julis¡¯ skin. ¡°GRRRRRRAAAAARRRRRR!!!!¡± ¡°¡­¡­What¡¯s fit with you, I wonder?¡± Julis weaved his words as he took Byrne¡¯s blows. ¡°Is it Wrath because of your unforgivable current situation? Or is it Greed of wanting more power? Or is it Envy at the strength of those around you?¡± Byrne¡¯s current state was probably the result of losing himself to the sin of greed. Without self-control, he was consumed by his own greed and drowned in his own power. That¡¯s probably why he was now waving his fist in a miserable style without any ego. That was beyond pathetic to Julis. ¡°IIIIINNNNEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEPPPPPPPPPPPPTTTTTTTT!!!!!¡± ¡°My name isn¡¯t Inept,¡­¡­ okay!¡± Julis used the spell of Superbia to move to behind Byrne, and then he just delivered a powerful roundhouse kick to the side of Byrne¡¯s head. ¡°AGGHH¡­¡­?!¡± Byrne rolled on the ground and before long he was up on his own feet. Even though Julis attacked him, the damage didn¡¯t seem to be affecting much, and he just looked at Julis with a completely ego-less look on his face. ¡°¡­¡­Killing is, a no¡­¡­ right?¡± ¡°Eee¡­¡­ please don¡¯t kill him if possible.¡± Was it out of kindness or because she wanted to extract information from him? At the very least, there¡¯s no way he¡¯ll be safe after messing with Emilia, the princess©¤©¤©¤©¤perhaps it would be easier for him to be killed by Julis. ¡°I¡¯m sure¡­¡­ he¡¯s just had a minor misunderstanding¡­¡­ so©¤©¤©¤©¤.¡± ¡°So don¡¯t kill him, huh? Sounds like something Cecilia would say.¡± The world is not that generous. No matter how much others intervene and no matter how much you have nothing to do with your own will, you are still responsible for your own actions. It was the same with Julis, who had mastered the deadly sins. He, too, had a lot of responsibility for his actions, even though he was acting according to his own greed. For example, the responsibility of greed to protect not only Cecilia but also Emilia©¤©¤©¤©¤that is how he stands in front of Emilia. ¡°GRRRAAAAGGHHH!!!!¡± Byrne did not stop. Drooling, he tried to thrust his claws and fangs toward Julis, respectively. ¡°¡­¡­It is Greed wanting to save all.. The power of one person is limited, and there are not countless hands to reach out to©¤©¤©¤©¤and if I don¡¯t discard something here, I can¡¯t protect the ones I really want to protect.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, Yuris avoided them with Superbia just in time. Therefore, Byrne¡¯s hand just cut through the air and Julis attacked again toward the attacker. ¡°You should have known that¡­¡­ and, so should I.¡± But. Julis took one look at Byrne, made Emilia move to him, and then moved straight to the top of the tree using Superbia. ¡°I came to Emilia like this because I wanted to help you. There were many who I really want to help, but I tried to protect many with my tiny hands©¤©¤©¤©¤that¡¯s greed. I guess I, you, and he are all¡­¡­ greedy creatures.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Emilia looked up at Julis¡¯ sad face. She saw Julis looking at Byrne, who was desperately searching for Julis and her while being held in his arms. She didn¡¯t know what was in his heart, but©¤©¤©¤©¤Somehow Julis looks so fragile. Byrne kept looking for them. Without ego or will, he searched for his hated targets by instinct. ¡°You have become a beast. In the name of greed©¤©¤©¤©¤I will take your right to keep your consciousness.¡± The moment Julis announced this, Byrne crumbled to the ground. ?????? ¡°¡­¡­ First, we need to find Cecilia and get her healed you. Then I have to meet up with everyone©¤©¤©¤©¤as I came here on my own and they¡¯re probably looking for me.¡± Julis suggested to Emilia in his carry, who looked across at Byrne, who was lying on the ground ¡°M, mm¡­¡­ could you please drop me off before you do that?¡± ¡°Ah, sorry.¡± He slowly lowered Emilia, who was slightly red in the face. With her feet on the ground, Emilia was a little woobly, but she could manage to walk if he lend her a shoulder. But Julis couldn¡¯t understand why she had a reddish blush on her cheeks. ¡°Before that, what are we going to do about this guy? Leave him as this©¤©¤©¤©¤I think it¡¯s best to leave him alone¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Julis-sama¡­¡­ does that mean you want to neglect him?¡± Exactly, Julis nodded his head. Julis did not have a favorable impression of Byrne. He was not inclined to care for Byrne, including the fact that he had tried to harm him. ¡°But if we do that, there¡¯s a chance he¡¯ll be attacked by monsters¡­¡­. Please, can you not do that?¡± Emilia feebly asked Julis with upturned eyes. Emilia is a princess. On top of that, she is as beautiful as Cecilia and Mirabelle. If such a person asked you for a favor©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°Isn¡¯t that unfair?¡± ¡°Fufu, it¡¯s a lady¡¯s prerogative.¡± If such a cunning move becomes common sense, Julis thought, it will finally be the end of the world. Julis shrugged his shoulders and grabbed Byrne by the scruff of the neck and turned to leave. ¡°C¡¯mon. Hurry up and join up with the others.¡± [Uh-hooohhhh!!! I¡¯ve lost my factor so quickly! I didn¡¯t realize he was so garbage that he couldn¡¯t even become a suitable candidate!!!] Then, unexpectedly, a voice directed at Julis and the others was heard. There was a man with a tattered robe, no hair, several daggers hanging from his waist, and a disastrous emblem on his arm. Such a man. In his arms, a petite girl with silky blonde hair was held limp. ¡°You can¡¯t be a sacrifice, you can¡¯t kill the princess, what were you born for!? That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to bring salvation! Nooow, nooow, here comes the excitemeeennnnnnttt!!!¡± The man approached Julis and the others with a maniacal smile on his face. Byrne was deprived of his rights and lost consciousness, Emilia was stunned, unable to comprehend the current situation, and Julis was¡­¡­. (¡­¡­Eh?) Julis was shaking his fist. Who was that guy standing right in front of me? No, it doesn¡¯t matter, why is Cecilia over there? ¡­¡­such thoughts swirled in his head. ¡°Though the sacrifice candidate failed to be manifested! Two tributes for our salvation are here! The saintess and the princess here! Aah¡­¡­ AAAAAAAHHHHHHH! Salvation! We¡¯re almost THEEEERREEE!¡± The man shouted. The man¡¯s maniacal words engulfed the place and made Emilia choke on her own words. ¡°All this for the sake of the resurrection of the evil dragooooOOOOOONNN!!! I am the salvatiooOOOOOONNN!!!¡± Now Cecilia did not have that usual innocent, adorable smile she had for Julis. But she was still alive, looking at her chest slowly rising and falling. But, but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but but. There was no way that Julis could have known about her current condition. All he knew was that someone he cared about had been hurt and was in the hands of the man in front of him. Therefore, so¡­¡­ therefore©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°IIIIIIIIIIIIIRRRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!¡± He won¡¯t forgive the man in front of him who would have hurt his loved one. Screaming those words, scattering a negative aura more ominous than the crest of the man in front of him, Julis transformed his shape. Bouncing off Emilia and dropping Burn to the ground, Julis¡¯ body was covered in pitch darkness. Then his figure changed drastically and turned into¡­¡­a huge beast. The figure stands up on all four legs in a calamitous stance, with the darkness covering it. ¡°GRRRRRRAAAAAAWWWWRRRRRRRR!!!!¡± The huge beast¡¯s roar echoed through the forest. The price of such greed©¤©¤©¤©¤ was paid by the hurt of your loved ones. Julis exercised his Ira. Everything was done according to the Wrath. Volume 1 - CH 37 Long ago, when Julis had just learned the sorceries of the deadly sins. ¡°Hey thee¡­¡­ doth not ev¡¯r useth yond thing again, und¡¯rstand?¡± Mus¨¦e, his master, said to Julis at a hut deep in the forest that Julis often visited. ¡°¡­¡­was it that dangerous?¡± ¡°Thee rememb¡¯r not¡­¡­ well, if¡¯t be true thee behold at the corse of mineth and yours, thee¡¯ll receiveth the gen¡¯ral idea.¡± ¡°¡­¡­you¡¯re right.¡± Julis was lying on the bed, bandages were wrapped here and there, and large black bruises were visible on his arms and face. On the other side, Mus¨¦e¡¯s clothes were also in tatters©¤©¤©¤©¤her body was unscathed, you could tell from the large amount of blood soaked into her clothes. ¡°Coequal the me didst h¡¯r most wondrous to suppress thee¡­¡­ and finally did get thee und¡¯r controleth. Who is¡¯t else couldst did shut thee down?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Definitely. I can¡¯t imagine whom.¡± ¡°Then, ev¡¯r not useth t again.¡± Mus¨¦e opened her mouth with a serious face towards the bedridden Julis. ¡°I believeth t¡¯s most wondrous yond thee¡¯ve did develop such s¡¯rc¡¯ry¡­¡­ howev¡¯r, t¡¯s way too pow¡¯rful. Most wondrous pow¡¯r is not a matt¡¯r of one individual. ¡¯twill certes involve the people ¡¯round thee. Thee might not but learneth to controleth yourself a dram©¤©¤©¤©¤especially, not with ang¡¯r.¡± These words remained in Julis¡¯ memory to this day. ?????? Julis¡¯ sorcery©¤©¤©¤©¤Ira. It was a sorcery that is named after the deadly sin of wrath. Anger and resentment. The emotional rage varies from person to person, sometimes it may be trivial, and sometimes it may be driven by violent emotions. It was a sin that had its ups and downs, but Julis¡¯ Ira was an uncontrollable sorcery that was triggered only when Julis himself felt the greatest anger©¤©¤©¤©¤It was such a sorcery. Its effect was disastrous©¤©¤©¤©¤. ¡°GRRRRAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWWWWWRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!!!!!¡± (¡­¡­Julis¡­¡­-sama?) Emilia slumped to the ground and raised her head toward him. Although she had been touching that gentle yet powerful arms just a few minutes ago©¤©¤©¤©¤now she felt the dreadful feeling even without touching them. ¡°It, it¡¯s wonderful, isn¡¯t it!? What¡¯s with that body!? What¡¯s with that ominousness!? That¡¯s clearly a monster even from every angle!!!¡± The man exclaimed gleefully, looking at the beast. Throwing Cecilia aside, the man happily faced the beast with daggers in both hands. (Is, is this Julis-sama¡­¡­?) Emilia could not hide her surprise at the reality before her. A man appeared, and the moment Julis shouted, he was transformed into that ominous beast. She could neither understand nor uttered a sound. She was too cowed to stand up from the spot and just looked up at the beast. ¡°I feel it¡­¡­ that you are worthy of being a sacrifice! Now, let me implant the factor in your BODYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY!!!¡± ¡°RRRAAAAAAWWWWWWWRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!¡± The beast cried out and the man flashed his dagger at the beast that was Julis. He lowered his stance and swung the blade to slice the dagger, held backhanded, toward the beast¡¯s leg. However, although the blade touched its skin, it was too hard and was repelled. ¡°How tough are you, hey?¡± Still, the man swung the dagger in his hand again and again. Yet still, the blade would not pass through. And now the beast took the turn©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°GRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!!!¡± Facing the man moving at its feet, the beast swept its foreleg wide to the side. Its movement was so fast that it did not match its huge physique. In addition, its power was tremendous. ¡°Cough.¡± The man could not even avoid it, and when he was hit by the foreleg, he was blown far backward. However, the man still did not fall. ¡°Maaan¡­¡­, oh man man man man man man man man!¡± Even though his mouth was bleeding, even though his arm was bent in a wrong direction, a smile appeared on his face. A lunacy that felt no pain. It was as if the man had truly become. ¡°GRRRRRRRR!!!!¡± With a momentum that left no space, the beast reaped the trees and run toward the man again. It was like a ravening wolf©¤©¤©¤©¤it would never let its prey escape, it turned its fangs with a fierce yelp. ¡°Good! That¡¯s good, you!¡± But still the man run toward the beast. Happily, with one broken arm dangling from his arm, he clutched his beloved dagger and confronted the beast. The scene could be summed up in words of recklessness and brutality. ?????? [GRRRRAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWWWWWRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!!!!!] ¡°Wha, what the hell was that cry!¡± Mirabelle, running through the forest, heard the roar of something intense. Being an elf with good hearing, Mirabelle could not help but cover her ears. ¡°Has there ever been a monster that could make a voice like that!?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there are any¡­¡­. I mean, if there were, the Knight Orders or Subjugation Corps would have been dispatched instead of us doing practical training like this.¡± Ricardo was surprised and Anastasia broke out in a cold sweat. If there were powerful monsters living in this forest, knight orders or subjugation corps would have been formed by now to eliminate them, and there was no way that Anastasia and the other students would be doing practical training like this. (Then what in the world is this monster with such a cry?) Anastasia panicked inside. Normally, she would have immediately launched a magic beacon to inform them of the danger, and they should leave this forest immediately. However©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°Where did Julis go!?¡± Anastasia and the others run through the forest while being impatient. They have to escape right now, but their friend, Julis, had suddenly disappeared without a word and gone missing. It was impossible not to be worried. ¡°Really, I wonder where he went¡­¡­.!¡± ¡°Good grief¡­¡­.!¡± It was hard to believe that Julis would be beaten by any monsters. However, various factors still drove Anastasia and the others to worry about his safety. That is why, even now that a magic beacon had been launched and the roar of a monster had been heard, they were still looking for Julis in this way. ¡°Besides, Cecilia-chan and Emilia-chan were nowhere to be seen¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see Byrne either¡­¡­.! The other party members were there, though!¡± ¡°Erm¡­¡­ he¡¯s definitely involved in something,¡­¡­¡± After Julis suddenly disappeared due to the spell of Superbia, Anastasia and the others saw the magic beacon that was launched and rushed to the spot. They wondered if he might be there. But when they arrived there, they found only Cecilia¡¯s party members lying unconscious. Although there was no external injury, there was no doubt that something had happened there. Anastasia and the others were looking for not only Julis but also Cecilia and Emilia. ¡°What are the Caesar-sensei and others doing! It¡¯s obvious that the situation is not right!¡± ¡°Indeed¡­¡­¡± The magic beacon was launched, but the lecturers, Caesar and the others, had not rushed to the scene. That was unusual. From the point of view of Anastasia and the others, it was hard to believe that Caesar was asleep and foolish enough not to notice, which made the current situation even more unsettling. However, no matter how much they looked around, they couldn¡¯t find the three of them. Therefore, Anastasia, determined, turned in the direction of the beast¡¯s voice that she had been hearing for some time. She turned her feet toward the dangerous place. ¡°If you dare and are determined to come, come with me! Julis and the others must be there!¡± Leaving them behind, Anastasia ran. She had searched this far. All that remained was the direction from which the voice was coming©¤©¤©¤©¤and it was a place that was clearly dangerous. Julis and the others were involved in something. That was why she was not sure if they would be safe if they joined her in what she knew to be a dangerous place. So, Anastasia gave them a choice and went towards the place. (I will, absolutely refuse to abandon them!) But©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°There¡¯s no d*mn reason for me not to go!¡± ¡°Me too! I can¡¯t leave Julis-kun and the others alone!¡± Mirabelle and Ricardo follow behind Anastasia without hesitation. Like Anastasia, they could not abandon them. This made Anastasia happy, and her face was naturally brimming with smiles. Volume 1 - CH 38 The beast trampled him down as it went by instinct. ¡°Blergh!¡± The man blasted off into the trees again. It had been unknown how many times that scene already happened, but it was so bad that the forest lost all semblance of its face. ¡°ROOAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!!!¡± Still, the beast swung its arms at the man without mercy. Its sharp claws tore his flesh, and its powerful arms broke his bones. The man¡¯s original form was becoming more and more distorted. ¡°Uh-huh¡­¡­huhh¡­¡­¡± Where did the madness of a moment ago go? The man¡¯s smile was gone, and all that could be heard was the shredded sound of his desperate attempts to breathe. But even so, the beast was relentless. Over and over, repeatedly. Without resistance, the man took the overwhelming power of the beast in his body. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation And then the man¡¯s body reached its limit. His face, which had been smiling madly, was crushed, and his muscular body was crumpled. ¡°RAAAAAAARRRRRRRR!!!!¡± The roar of the beast echoed through the forest. Not sure whether it was because it had eliminated its enemy or not. It should have been a complete victory, but the beast did not return to its original form. ¡°Aaa¡­¡­ aa¡­¡­!¡± Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation Lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit. Aliquam eget pellentesque velit, non pellentesque mauris. Donec congue, mauris sed rhoncus auctor, ligula leo placerat leo, ut faucibus nisi enim a odio. Pellentesque quis dolor enim. Donec lacinia odio nec massa tincidunt lacinia. "Ut mollis quam elit, tempor rhoncus dui convallis et." "Vivamus luctus libero ante, sit amet pulvinar libero finibus vitae." "Phasellus a purus a purus placerat vulputate. Proin finibus orci dolor, eget ullamcorper felis tincidunt sed." "Cras et libero augue. Pellentesque congue sapien diam, sed pulvinar nibh ultrices non." "Maecenas eget eros in mi efficitur feugiat quis et ex." Etiam bibendum justo sed magna vehicula iaculis. Proin placerat iaculis eleifend. Donec a urna metus. Donec ac arcu lacus. Donec eu bibendum neque. In ullamcorper posuere turpis, eget tristique ante faucibus id. Donec sodales venenatis nunc et lacinia. Donec et urna hendrerit dui vehicula lobortis ut et ex. Donec gravida efficitur leo a varius. Nam porta aliquet ligula a scelerisque. Suspendisse ut arcu scelerisque, egestas ante ut, aliquet nunc. Fusce consectetur semper arcu. Nunc eu velit non enim rhoncus sollicitudin at et risus. Aliquam ut erat ac felis iaculis gravida pretium pharetra magna. Praesent tristique accumsan neque et vehicula. Ut mollis tortor et est tincidunt pellentesque. Donec dictum est ut justo commodo tempus. Donec ullamcorper sapien eget lorem bibendum fermentum. Phasellus ut ligula erat. Vivamus eget ante at purus vehicula maximus luctus ut dui. Fusce odio lectus, condimentum eget ullamcorper quis, vestibulum nec tortor. Aliquam in sollicitudin leo. "Suspendisse tristique ligula dolor, ut maximus libero mattis vel." "Duis risus neque, bibendum ac velit quis, ultrices placerat lorem. Sed a venenatis augue." Sed tempus dictum lacus, sit amet tempus turpis tincidunt eget. Donec laoreet felis hendrerit commodo luctus. Vivamus id ultricies eros. Suspendisse tempus viverra ante, vel ultricies sem pretium sed. Donec eleifend quis lacus in vulputate. Morbi rutrum tortor eu dapibus tempor. Nunc pretium in massa vitae accumsan. Maecenas commodo ante felis, et tempus felis ornare sit amet. Vestibulum quis rutrum elit. Etiam id interdum lectus. Proin quis turpis quis ante hendrerit aliquet sed sed nisl. In dignissim tincidunt interdum. Suspendisse efficitur, risus id faucibus commodo, urna magna semper augue, eu semper neque ipsum sit amet magna. Lur, kalo mau cari yang semacem novel updates tapi versi lokal mampir aja kesini kepustakaan.id (disc: bukan punyaku) Emilia watched the whole thing as she cowered. She watched as the man was helplessly overpowered and crushed by the monstrous and merciless force of the beast. Even Emilia had no sympathy for the man. Still, she couldn¡¯t do anything about it and just be frightened, probably for the beast. (No¡­¡­ what do you mean by frightened of him, me¡­¡­!) That is Julis. She told herself strongly that it was Julis who fought to protect her. ¡°First of all, let¡¯s take care of Cecilia-sama ¡­¡­!¡± So Emilia decided to do what she could. She crawled on the ground, even though she had her back dislocated, and made her way to Cecilia, who was lying on the ground. To ensure her safety, and to confirm that she was safe. If she could confirm that Cecilia was safe, she thought that perhaps Julis would return to normal. ¡°Haah¡­¡­ haaah¡­¡­.¡± Emilia reached Cecilia while enduring her aching back. There were no noticeable physical injuries to Cecilia¡¯s body, and her chest was rising and falling, albeit faintly. (Is she just¡­¡­ unconscious¡­¡­) Emilia was relieved by this. She was just happy that she, the saintess and her friend, Cecilia, was alive. ¡°Julis-sama! Cecilia-sama is alive!¡± Emilia shouted to the beast that had been Julis. Then, the beast that had been ravaging the trees turned toward Emilia and©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°GRRRRRRRROOAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!¡± (Wha!?) With a cry, the beast that had been Julis rushed forward. As if it had found a new enemy, the beast exuded ferocity. Emilia and Cecilia could not move. Emilia had no strength in her body, and Cecilia was unconscious. If she became the beast¡¯s target now, she would end up just like that man. ¡°Cecilia-sama is safe, Julis-sama! There are no more enemies, not a single one!¡± Emilia appealed to Julis. The one he wanted to protect was here, but if he kept continue like this, he would hurt the one he himself wants to protect the most. Still, Emilia¡¯s words did not reach him. The beast was about to turn its fangs straight at her. And©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°THAT¡¯S A CLOSE CALLLLLLLLL!!!¡± With such a loud cry, Emilia¡¯s and Cecilia¡¯s bodies were held by someone. The ferocious beast tore through the place where Emilia and Cecilia were and continued onward, ravaging the ground as it went. ¡°Are you all right, Emilia-sama!?¡± Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation Emilia looked up as she was cradled. The one who was breathing hard and calling out to her in a worried tone and saved them was©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°Ricardo-sama?¡± ¡°Yea! Looks like you¡¯re doing alright! ¡­¡­ Well, things sure look bad by all accounts, though.¡± Ricard looked at the beast and his cheeks were drawn back. (It¡¯s several times worse than I imagined¡­¡­.) It was ominous, huge, and combined with mighty power. How could they survive against such an opponent, Ricardo thought. ¡°Are you two safe!¡± ¡°Great, Ricardo!¡± And then, this time, Mirabelle and Anastasia showed up after a delay. Anastasia stepped forward to protect Emilia and Cecilia, while Mirabelle was carrying the still unconscious Byrne on her back. ¡°Where in the world did such a demonic beast come from?¡± ¡°This is¡­¡­ really bad¡­¡­!¡± Anastasia and the others also broke out in a cold sweat when they saw the beast. The beast was furious that it had missed its target and its eyes were on Emilia and the others as it destroyed its surroundings. Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation - asw-tenan[dot]blogspot[dot]com - Mbah Du-chan Lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit. Aliquam eget pellentesque velit, non pellentesque mauris. Donec congue, mauris sed rhoncus auctor, ligula leo placerat leo, ut faucibus nisi enim a odio. Pellentesque quis dolor enim. Donec lacinia odio nec massa tincidunt lacinia. Ut mollis quam elit, tempor rhoncus dui convallis et. Vivamus luctus libero ante, sit amet pulvinar libero finibus vitae. Phasellus a purus a purus placerat vulputate. Proin finibus orci dolor, eget ullamcorper felis tincidunt sed. Cras et libero augue. Pellentesque congue sapien diam, sed pulvinar nibh ultrices non. Maecenas eget eros in mi efficitur feugiat quis et ex. "Etiam bibendum justo sed magna vehicula iaculis. Proin placerat iaculis eleifend." "Donec a urna metus. Donec ac arcu lacus. Donec eu bibendum neque." "In ullamcorper posuere turpis, eget tristique ante faucibus id. Donec sodales venenatis nunc et lacinia. Donec et urna hendrerit dui vehicula lobortis ut et ex." "Donec gravida efficitur leo a varius. Nam porta aliquet ligula a scelerisque." "Suspendisse ut arcu scelerisque, egestas ante ut, aliquet nunc. Fusce consectetur semper arcu." "Nunc eu velit non enim rhoncus sollicitudin at et risus." "Aliquam ut erat ac felis iaculis gravida pretium pharetra magna." Praesent tristique accumsan neque et vehicula. Ut mollis tortor et est tincidunt pellentesque. Donec dictum est ut justo commodo tempus. Donec ullamcorper sapien eget lorem bibendum fermentum. Phasellus ut ligula erat. Vivamus eget ante at purus vehicula maximus luctus ut dui. Fusce odio lectus, condimentum eget ullamcorper quis, vestibulum nec tortor. Aliquam in sollicitudin leo. Suspendisse tristique ligula dolor, ut maximus libero mattis vel. Duis risus neque, bibendum ac velit quis, ultrices placerat lorem. Sed a venenatis augue. Maecenas id neque lacus. Nunc a ipsum nulla. Vestibulum cursus dapibus orci. Duis aliquet quam orci, vitae feugiat sapien ullamcorper vitae. Maecenas tempor erat vitae tellus rhoncus accumsan. Sed tempus dictum lacus, sit amet tempus turpis tincidunt eget. Donec laoreet felis hendrerit commodo luctus. Vivamus id ultricies eros. Suspendisse tempus viverra ante, vel ultricies sem pretium sed. Donec eleifend quis lacus in vulputate. Morbi rutrum tortor eu dapibus tempor. Nunc pretium in massa vitae accumsan. Maecenas commodo ante felis, et tempus felis ornare sit amet. Vestibulum quis rutrum elit. Etiam id interdum lectus. Proin quis turpis quis ante hendrerit aliquet sed sed nisl. In dignissim tincidunt interdum. Suspendisse efficitur, risus id faucibus commodo, urna magna semper augue, eu semper neque ipsum sit amet magna. "Interdum et malesuada fames ac ante ipsum primis in faucibus." "Curabitur turpis sapien, pulvinar at orci a, venenatis ultricies nisl. Donec at tincidunt ex." "Etiam fringilla, erat at semper fringilla, mi nunc ultrices justo, nec tempor nunc nisl blandit ex." "Nunc aliquam augue quis dui aliquet ornare. Duis lectus lorem, venenatis non leo a, molestie euismod elit." "Nam nisl magna, consectetur ac nulla at, ultricies rutrum eros." "Suspendisse sed risus tempus, dapibus turpis ut, dictum nulla." "Suspendisse at dignissim felis." Vivamus eu pharetra odio. Aliquam ipsum arcu, tempor at blandit ut, porttitor vitae massa. In commodo tincidunt mauris, facilisis feugiat justo volutpat at. Pellentesque quis nunc tristique, convallis nulla laoreet, interdum lorem. In tempor mattis accumsan. Class aptent taciti sociosqu ad litora torquent per conubia nostra, per inceptos himenaeos. Maecenas ac lobortis metus, at luctus quam. Nulla auctor suscipit magna iaculis sodales. Nunc lobortis dolor nunc, in viverra dolor congue a. Quisque eget magna sed leo hendrerit facilisis. Phasellus ultricies nisl dolor, in viverra nisl accumsan eu. Etiam tristique rhoncus consectetur. Aenean cursus eleifend egestas. Nulla vitae lacus vehicula, accumsan turpis nec, ullamcorper nisl. Morbi eu neque orci. Vivamus hendrerit odio vitae massa placerat molestie sed vel augue. Nullam tempus id velit et congue. Morbi eget erat urna. Praesent elementum erat vitae justo molestie interdum. Mauris id mauris non velit sollicitudin facilisis ut vel lectus. Etiam accumsan quam sapien, id maximus nisl elementum nec. Sed eu aliquet tellus. Ut tincidunt, mi vitae iaculis vulputate, ex ligula luctus est, id eleifend libero metus sed felis. Aliquam condimentum pharetra nunc, in vehicula orci ultricies vitae. Nullam scelerisque commodo velit, pretium finibus dolor ultricies in. Sed commodo nisi enim, non gravida nulla finibus ac. Maecenas gravida blandit tellus. Ut et ullamcorper lacus, nec interdum ligula. Etiam id sapien nec diam efficitur venenatis. "Pellentesque ac tincidunt sem, et sodales elit. Etiam quis dui sed lectus dignissim luctus sed at magna." "Pellentesque auctor eu lectus nec hendrerit. Donec odio est, lobortis vitae mauris id, iaculis elementum ex." "Lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit." "Morbi rhoncus arcu orci, eu placerat libero scelerisque vel." "Mauris malesuada ullamcorper quam." "Duis scelerisque nisl in orci mollis iaculis." Maecenas consequat imperdiet metus, sit amet luctus nisl ultrices sit amet. Mauris volutpat blandit risus. Proin elementum fringilla felis, finibus imperdiet diam aliquet in. Pellentesque eu hendrerit nisl. Pellentesque id tincidunt sapien, quis faucibus metus. Fusce imperdiet vel turpis non maximus. Duis rhoncus in purus in dictum. Aliquam hendrerit mollis nisi sed mollis. In nec ex molestie, dapibus nisl nec, ornare est. ¡°¡­¡­Let¡¯s get out of here somehow. It doesn¡¯t look like Julis is here, maybe he¡¯s somewhere out in the woods.¡± ¡°¡­¡­You¡¯re right, I don¡¯t know if we can get away, though.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Yeah, we¡¯re definitely all going to get away. I wouldn¡¯t want anyone to be left out.¡± The three nodded with a look of determination on their faces. They could not defeat this demonic beast with their own strength. Still, they were determined to escape with all their might, even though they did not know if they could, to ensure everyone¡¯s safe return. And then, the beast came closer to them with a growling sound. Anastasia and the others cast physical strengthening magics and took a position to escape at any time. ¡°Wait a minute! That beast is Julis-sama!¡± ¡°¡­¡­What?¡± Anastasia and the others looked incredulous at Emilia¡¯s statement. ¡°Julis-sama protected me¡­¡­ then, that, I don¡¯t know how he ended up like that¡­¡­.¡± Still, she said, that the beast was Julis. Although he was different and ominous now, he was the knight who saved her, she said. ¡°Hey hey, are you serious¡­¡­?¡± ¡°That¡¯s Julis-kun¡­¡­?¡± Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation Both Ricardo and Mirabelle look at the beast again, surprised. Emilia said so, but there was no trace of Julis in the beast. ¡°So that means it was Julis¡¯ sorcery¡­¡­.¡± Anastasia was convinced. She has been the longest time acquaintance, and she wondered if it was the cost of Julis¡¯ power, or so it seemed to her. (This makes it impossible for me to go back and submit a request of subjugation¡­¡­) She couldn¡¯t just leave the demonic beast like this. So, Anastasia would go back to request assistance and take it down right away, but if that was Julis, it would be a different story. If the beast was defeated, Julis would likely die. So what should we do? Anastasia thought. And then, she made a bitter face and¡­¡­ once again made up her mind. ¡°We can¡¯t just leave him like this. On the other hand, if we send out subjugation corps or knight orders, they will end up killing Julis¡­¡­ Caesar-sensei might be able to do something about this.¡± Although the magic beacon had been launched, Caesar had not shown up yet. Still, he must be coming sometime. There was no reason why the lecturer would not come in such a dangerous situation. If they launch the magic beacon one more time, surely he will come. Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation Lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit. Aliquam eget pellentesque velit, non pellentesque mauris. Donec congue, mauris sed rhoncus auctor, ligula leo placerat leo, ut faucibus nisi enim a odio. Pellentesque quis dolor enim. Donec lacinia odio nec massa tincidunt lacinia. Ut mollis quam elit, tempor rhoncus dui convallis et. Vivamus luctus libero ante, sit amet pulvinar libero finibus vitae. Phasellus a purus a purus placerat vulputate. Proin finibus orci dolor, eget ullamcorper felis tincidunt sed. Cras et libero augue. Pellentesque congue sapien diam, sed pulvinar nibh ultrices non. Maecenas eget eros in mi efficitur feugiat quis et ex. Etiam bibendum justo sed magna vehicula iaculis. Proin placerat iaculis eleifend. Donec a urna metus. Donec ac arcu lacus. Donec eu bibendum neque. In ullamcorper posuere turpis, eget tristique ante faucibus id. Donec sodales venenatis nunc et lacinia. Donec et urna hendrerit dui vehicula lobortis ut et ex. Donec gravida efficitur leo a varius. Nam porta aliquet ligula a scelerisque. Suspendisse ut arcu scelerisque, egestas ante ut, aliquet nunc. Fusce consectetur semper arcu. Nunc eu velit non enim rhoncus sollicitudin at et risus. Aliquam ut erat ac felis iaculis gravida pretium pharetra magna. Praesent tristique accumsan neque et vehicula. Ut mollis tortor et est tincidunt pellentesque. Donec dictum est ut justo commodo tempus. Donec ullamcorper sapien eget lorem bibendum fermentum. Phasellus ut ligula erat. Vivamus eget ante at purus vehicula maximus luctus ut dui. Fusce odio lectus, condimentum eget ullamcorper quis, vestibulum nec tortor. Aliquam in sollicitudin leo. Suspendisse tristique ligula dolor, ut maximus libero mattis vel. Duis risus neque, bibendum ac velit quis, ultrices placerat lorem. Sed a venenatis augue. Maecenas id neque lacus. Nunc a ipsum nulla. Vestibulum cursus dapibus orci. Duis aliquet quam orci, vitae feugiat sapien ullamcorper vitae. Maecenas tempor erat vitae tellus rhoncus accumsan. Sed tempus dictum lacus, sit amet tempus turpis tincidunt eget. Donec laoreet felis hendrerit commodo luctus. Vivamus id ultricies eros. Suspendisse tempus viverra ante, vel ultricies sem pretium sed. Donec eleifend quis lacus in vulputate. Morbi rutrum tortor eu dapibus tempor. Nunc pretium in massa vitae accumsan. Maecenas commodo ante felis, et tempus felis ornare sit amet. Vestibulum quis rutrum elit. Etiam id interdum lectus. Proin quis turpis quis ante hendrerit aliquet sed sed nisl. In dignissim tincidunt interdum. Suspendisse efficitur, risus id faucibus commodo, urna magna semper augue, eu semper neque ipsum sit amet magna. Interdum et malesuada fames ac ante ipsum primis in faucibus. Curabitur turpis sapien, pulvinar at orci a, venenatis ultricies nisl. Donec at tincidunt ex. Etiam fringilla, erat at semper fringilla, mi nunc ultrices justo, nec tempor nunc nisl blandit ex. Nunc aliquam augue quis dui aliquet ornare. Duis lectus lorem, venenatis non leo a, molestie euismod elit. Nam nisl magna, consectetur ac nulla at, ultricies rutrum eros. Suspendisse sed risus tempus, dapibus turpis ut, dictum nulla. Suspendisse at dignissim felis. Vivamus eu pharetra odio. Aliquam ipsum arcu, tempor at blandit ut, porttitor vitae massa. In commodo tincidunt mauris, facilisis feugiat justo volutpat at. Pellentesque quis nunc tristique, convallis nulla laoreet, interdum lorem. In tempor mattis accumsan. Class aptent taciti sociosqu ad litora torquent per conubia nostra, per inceptos himenaeos. Maecenas ac lobortis metus, at luctus quam. Nulla auctor suscipit magna iaculis sodales. Nunc lobortis dolor nunc, in viverra dolor congue a. Quisque eget magna sed leo hendrerit facilisis. Phasellus ultricies nisl dolor, in viverra nisl accumsan eu. Etiam tristique rhoncus consectetur. Aenean cursus eleifend egestas. Nulla vitae lacus vehicula, accumsan turpis nec, ullamcorper nisl. Morbi eu neque orci. Vivamus hendrerit odio vitae massa placerat molestie sed vel augue. Nullam tempus id velit et congue. Morbi eget erat urna. Praesent elementum erat vitae justo molestie interdum. Mauris id mauris non velit sollicitudin facilisis ut vel lectus. Etiam accumsan quam sapien, id maximus nisl elementum nec. Sed eu aliquet tellus. Ut tincidunt, mi vitae iaculis vulputate, ex ligula luctus est, id eleifend libero metus sed felis. Aliquam condimentum pharetra nunc, in vehicula orci ultricies vitae. Nullam scelerisque commodo velit, pretium finibus dolor ultricies in. Sed commodo nisi enim, non gravida nulla finibus ac. Maecenas gravida blandit tellus. Ut et ullamcorper lacus, nec interdum ligula. Etiam id sapien nec diam efficitur venenatis. Pellentesque ac tincidunt sem, et sodales elit. Etiam quis dui sed lectus dignissim luctus sed at magna. Pellentesque auctor eu lectus nec hendrerit. Donec odio est, lobortis vitae mauris id, iaculis elementum ex. Lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit. Morbi rhoncus arcu orci, eu placerat libero scelerisque vel. Mauris malesuada ullamcorper quam. Duis scelerisque nisl in orci mollis iaculis. Maecenas consequat imperdiet metus, sit amet luctus nisl ultrices sit amet. Mauris volutpat blandit risus. Proin elementum fringilla felis, finibus imperdiet diam aliquet in. Pellentesque eu hendrerit nisl. Pellentesque id tincidunt sapien, quis faucibus metus. Fusce imperdiet vel turpis non maximus. Duis rhoncus in purus in dictum. Aliquam hendrerit mollis nisi sed mollis. In nec ex molestie, dapibus nisl nec, ornare est. And with the power of an S-class Caesar, he might be able to do something without killing Julis. That¡¯s what she thought. ¡°Then it means, our role is to hold off Julis here, yes¡± ¡°Until Caesar-sensei gets here¡­¡­I guess.¡± Ricardo and Mirabelle, perhaps understanding what Anastasia was trying to say, slowly put down Emilia and the others and each began to take a stance. ¡°¡­¡­Geez, he¡¯s a real pain in the a*s, isn¡¯t he? Once this comes to end, I will absolutely never let him get away peacefully.¡± The next to confront the beast were those three fellow classmates. Volume 1 - CH 39 Cecilia¡¯s first impression of him was that he was a benefactor. This was because he had dashingly rescued her from her predicament and allowed her to spend some time in Julis¡¯ mansion, after she had lost everything, even the knight who had escorted her But that was slowly changing. Although she slightly disliked the way Julis was faithful to his desires, she still came to think of him as a kind, dependable, and strong person. And ultimately©¤©¤©¤©¤until now, he was a ¡°poor and weak person¡±. Of course, there were other impressions of Julis. He was a benefactor, a loved one, a family©¤©¤©¤©¤there were many others, but most of all, he was a ¡°poor and weak person¡±. Julis was strong. Cecilia knew that too. Julis who had no mana had mighty power in his own way, and Cecilia had seen how he had overwhelmed monsters and bandits with his power. But¡­¡­ even so ¡­¡­. [Sorry, Cecilia. I have made you look such an unsightly sight.] ©¤©¤©¤©¤Long time ago. Julis once said such a thing to Cecilia. Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation When a group of monsters appeared in the vicinity of the Anderberg territory and Julis had no choice but to go to the scene, Cecilia insisted that she wanted to go too. Julis¡¯ face was full of sadness. After being overrun by overwhelming force, his expression was©¤©¤©¤©¤very, very sad. Why did he apologize to me? Why did he look like this? Was it because Julis¡¯ arms were covered with black bruises? Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation Lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit. Aliquam eget pellentesque velit, non pellentesque mauris. Donec congue, mauris sed rhoncus auctor, ligula leo placerat leo, ut faucibus nisi enim a odio. Pellentesque quis dolor enim. Donec lacinia odio nec massa tincidunt lacinia. "Ut mollis quam elit, tempor rhoncus dui convallis et." "Vivamus luctus libero ante, sit amet pulvinar libero finibus vitae." "Phasellus a purus a purus placerat vulputate. Proin finibus orci dolor, eget ullamcorper felis tincidunt sed." "Cras et libero augue. Pellentesque congue sapien diam, sed pulvinar nibh ultrices non." "Maecenas eget eros in mi efficitur feugiat quis et ex." Etiam bibendum justo sed magna vehicula iaculis. Proin placerat iaculis eleifend. Donec a urna metus. Donec ac arcu lacus. Donec eu bibendum neque. In ullamcorper posuere turpis, eget tristique ante faucibus id. Donec sodales venenatis nunc et lacinia. Donec et urna hendrerit dui vehicula lobortis ut et ex. Donec gravida efficitur leo a varius. Nam porta aliquet ligula a scelerisque. Suspendisse ut arcu scelerisque, egestas ante ut, aliquet nunc. Fusce consectetur semper arcu. Nunc eu velit non enim rhoncus sollicitudin at et risus. Aliquam ut erat ac felis iaculis gravida pretium pharetra magna. Praesent tristique accumsan neque et vehicula. Ut mollis tortor et est tincidunt pellentesque. Donec dictum est ut justo commodo tempus. Donec ullamcorper sapien eget lorem bibendum fermentum. Phasellus ut ligula erat. Vivamus eget ante at purus vehicula maximus luctus ut dui. Fusce odio lectus, condimentum eget ullamcorper quis, vestibulum nec tortor. Aliquam in sollicitudin leo. "Suspendisse tristique ligula dolor, ut maximus libero mattis vel." "Duis risus neque, bibendum ac velit quis, ultrices placerat lorem. Sed a venenatis augue." "Maecenas id neque lacus. Nunc a ipsum nulla. Vestibulum cursus dapibus orci." "Duis aliquet quam orci, vitae feugiat sapien ullamcorper vitae. Maecenas tempor erat vitae tellus rhoncus accumsan." Sed tempus dictum lacus, sit amet tempus turpis tincidunt eget. Donec laoreet felis hendrerit commodo luctus. Vivamus id ultricies eros. Suspendisse tempus viverra ante, vel ultricies sem pretium sed. Donec eleifend quis lacus in vulputate. Morbi rutrum tortor eu dapibus tempor. Nunc pretium in massa vitae accumsan. Maecenas commodo ante felis, et tempus felis ornare sit amet. Vestibulum quis rutrum elit. Etiam id interdum lectus. Proin quis turpis quis ante hendrerit aliquet sed sed nisl. In dignissim tincidunt interdum. Suspendisse efficitur, risus id faucibus commodo, urna magna semper augue, eu semper neque ipsum sit amet magna. Lur, kalo mau cari yang semacem novel updates tapi versi lokal mampir aja kesini kepustakaan.id (disc: bukan punyaku) She didn¡¯t know such things. However©¤©¤©¤©¤ (¡­¡­ Julis must be very much alone.) He did have a family, he did have servants, and he did have people in his territory. Still, surely there was no one who could understand the real Julis,©¤©¤©¤©¤Cecilia thought, and that was why he looked like that. His heart was weak and fragile, as if it would break at the mere touch, and he had no support for it. Cecilia wondered that this was because she was a saintess,©¤©¤©¤©¤even though it should be unimaginable if it were from the usual Julis. That was why Cecilia was©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°It¡¯s all right, Julis. I¡¯ll¡­¡­ I¡¯ll be by your side.¡± She also wanted to return the favor. Therefore, Cecilia will not return from Julis¡¯ place©¤©¤©¤©¤ ??? ¡°¡­¡­Nn.¡± With a lovely voice, the girl opened her eyes. Lifting her eyelids, the blonde girl roused her heavy body from the hard feeling on her back and returned to consciousness. (¡­¡­Huh? What was I doing?) Just a few minutes ago, I was treating a boy of our party, launching a magic beacon¡­¡­ and then after that©¤©¤©¤©¤ (Th, that¡¯s right! How about Emilia-san?) Cecilia gradually awoke and worried about Emilia, who had been facing Byrne alone to protect herself. It was probably because Cecilia was kind that she was concerned for Emilia¡¯s safety, putting aside her own situation. Cecilia looked around to find the situation and Emilia. Emilia, who had moved away from her, couldn¡¯t possibly be nearby, but Cecilia still looked for her. Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation And what she found was©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°GROAAAARRRRRRRRRRRR!!!!!¡± ¡°Gah-ha!¡± ¡°Ricardo!¡± ¡°O Raging Wind!¡± ¡°O Blue Gravel!¡± The four of them were confronting the huge, ominous beast. Ricardo blocked the beast with his sword, but was blown away by its foreleg, and this time Anastasia stood in front of the beast to protect them. Mirabelle and Emilia then launched their abbreviated chanting magic at the beast from afar. The four of them were already battered here and there. The two in the vanguard were particularly badly injured, but Mirabelle and Emilia in the rear were as injured as they were. Breathing hard and with blood pouring from their foreheads, they were fully wounded as they faced the beast. The beast didn¡¯t seem to be taking the brunt of their attacks, but still, they all charged forward, refusing to give up. Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation - asw-tenan[dot]blogspot[dot]com - Mbah Du-chan Lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit. Aliquam eget pellentesque velit, non pellentesque mauris. Donec congue, mauris sed rhoncus auctor, ligula leo placerat leo, ut faucibus nisi enim a odio. Pellentesque quis dolor enim. Donec lacinia odio nec massa tincidunt lacinia. Ut mollis quam elit, tempor rhoncus dui convallis et. Vivamus luctus libero ante, sit amet pulvinar libero finibus vitae. Phasellus a purus a purus placerat vulputate. Proin finibus orci dolor, eget ullamcorper felis tincidunt sed. Cras et libero augue. Pellentesque congue sapien diam, sed pulvinar nibh ultrices non. Maecenas eget eros in mi efficitur feugiat quis et ex. "Etiam bibendum justo sed magna vehicula iaculis. Proin placerat iaculis eleifend." "Donec a urna metus. Donec ac arcu lacus. Donec eu bibendum neque." "In ullamcorper posuere turpis, eget tristique ante faucibus id. Donec sodales venenatis nunc et lacinia. Donec et urna hendrerit dui vehicula lobortis ut et ex." "Donec gravida efficitur leo a varius. Nam porta aliquet ligula a scelerisque." "Suspendisse ut arcu scelerisque, egestas ante ut, aliquet nunc. Fusce consectetur semper arcu." "Nunc eu velit non enim rhoncus sollicitudin at et risus." "Aliquam ut erat ac felis iaculis gravida pretium pharetra magna." Praesent tristique accumsan neque et vehicula. Ut mollis tortor et est tincidunt pellentesque. Donec dictum est ut justo commodo tempus. Donec ullamcorper sapien eget lorem bibendum fermentum. Phasellus ut ligula erat. Vivamus eget ante at purus vehicula maximus luctus ut dui. Fusce odio lectus, condimentum eget ullamcorper quis, vestibulum nec tortor. Aliquam in sollicitudin leo. Suspendisse tristique ligula dolor, ut maximus libero mattis vel. Duis risus neque, bibendum ac velit quis, ultrices placerat lorem. Sed a venenatis augue. Maecenas id neque lacus. Nunc a ipsum nulla. Vestibulum cursus dapibus orci. Duis aliquet quam orci, vitae feugiat sapien ullamcorper vitae. Maecenas tempor erat vitae tellus rhoncus accumsan. Sed tempus dictum lacus, sit amet tempus turpis tincidunt eget. Donec laoreet felis hendrerit commodo luctus. Vivamus id ultricies eros. Suspendisse tempus viverra ante, vel ultricies sem pretium sed. Donec eleifend quis lacus in vulputate. Morbi rutrum tortor eu dapibus tempor. Nunc pretium in massa vitae accumsan. Maecenas commodo ante felis, et tempus felis ornare sit amet. Vestibulum quis rutrum elit. Etiam id interdum lectus. Proin quis turpis quis ante hendrerit aliquet sed sed nisl. In dignissim tincidunt interdum. Suspendisse efficitur, risus id faucibus commodo, urna magna semper augue, eu semper neque ipsum sit amet magna. "Interdum et malesuada fames ac ante ipsum primis in faucibus." "Curabitur turpis sapien, pulvinar at orci a, venenatis ultricies nisl. Donec at tincidunt ex." "Etiam fringilla, erat at semper fringilla, mi nunc ultrices justo, nec tempor nunc nisl blandit ex." "Nunc aliquam augue quis dui aliquet ornare. Duis lectus lorem, venenatis non leo a, molestie euismod elit." "Nam nisl magna, consectetur ac nulla at, ultricies rutrum eros." "Suspendisse sed risus tempus, dapibus turpis ut, dictum nulla." "Suspendisse at dignissim felis." Vivamus eu pharetra odio. Aliquam ipsum arcu, tempor at blandit ut, porttitor vitae massa. In commodo tincidunt mauris, facilisis feugiat justo volutpat at. Pellentesque quis nunc tristique, convallis nulla laoreet, interdum lorem. In tempor mattis accumsan. Class aptent taciti sociosqu ad litora torquent per conubia nostra, per inceptos himenaeos. Maecenas ac lobortis metus, at luctus quam. Nulla auctor suscipit magna iaculis sodales. Nunc lobortis dolor nunc, in viverra dolor congue a. Quisque eget magna sed leo hendrerit facilisis. Phasellus ultricies nisl dolor, in viverra nisl accumsan eu. Etiam tristique rhoncus consectetur. Aenean cursus eleifend egestas. Nulla vitae lacus vehicula, accumsan turpis nec, ullamcorper nisl. Morbi eu neque orci. Vivamus hendrerit odio vitae massa placerat molestie sed vel augue. Nullam tempus id velit et congue. Morbi eget erat urna. Praesent elementum erat vitae justo molestie interdum. Mauris id mauris non velit sollicitudin facilisis ut vel lectus. Etiam accumsan quam sapien, id maximus nisl elementum nec. Sed eu aliquet tellus. Ut tincidunt, mi vitae iaculis vulputate, ex ligula luctus est, id eleifend libero metus sed felis. Aliquam condimentum pharetra nunc, in vehicula orci ultricies vitae. Nullam scelerisque commodo velit, pretium finibus dolor ultricies in. Sed commodo nisi enim, non gravida nulla finibus ac. Maecenas gravida blandit tellus. Ut et ullamcorper lacus, nec interdum ligula. Etiam id sapien nec diam efficitur venenatis. "Pellentesque ac tincidunt sem, et sodales elit. Etiam quis dui sed lectus dignissim luctus sed at magna." "Pellentesque auctor eu lectus nec hendrerit. Donec odio est, lobortis vitae mauris id, iaculis elementum ex." "Lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit." "Morbi rhoncus arcu orci, eu placerat libero scelerisque vel." "Mauris malesuada ullamcorper quam." "Duis scelerisque nisl in orci mollis iaculis." Maecenas consequat imperdiet metus, sit amet luctus nisl ultrices sit amet. Mauris volutpat blandit risus. Proin elementum fringilla felis, finibus imperdiet diam aliquet in. Pellentesque eu hendrerit nisl. Pellentesque id tincidunt sapien, quis faucibus metus. Fusce imperdiet vel turpis non maximus. Duis rhoncus in purus in dictum. Aliquam hendrerit mollis nisi sed mollis. In nec ex molestie, dapibus nisl nec, ornare est. ¡°Julis! Wake up for goodness sake!¡± Anastasia called out to the nowhere Julis, and thrust her fine rapier at the vital spot. The beast¡¯s foreleg repelled the thrust and swung back at her. ¡°Don¡¯t screw with my muscleeeeeeeeeeesssss!!!!!¡± Ricardo, who was blown away, returned and caught Anastasia with his great sword, as if to support her But he still couldn¡¯t kill the momentum, and both Anastasia and him were blown away. ¡°Julis-kun, return to yourself!¡± Mirabelle showered him with wind magic from behind. But even so, it didn¡¯t seem to be working at all, instead, the beast only changed its target to Mirabelle. ¡°Julis-sama!¡± And as if to get its attention, this time Emilia showered it with ice magic. ¡­¡­ All of them, were calling out the name of their friend. Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation ¡°GROAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!!!¡± Still, the beast cried. To defeat the targets in front of it, it swung its forelegs as if by instinct, cracking the earth and directing its resounding roar at the entire forest. Seeing this, Cecilia©¤©¤©¤©¤ (Julis ¡­¡­) Stood up. Without brushing the grass from her hair, she steps into a place full of violence. There was dangerous©¤©¤©¤©¤she knew that. Even so¡­¡­ (It¡¯s painful, isn¡¯t it? ¡­¡­I understand it, Julis) Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation Lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit. Aliquam eget pellentesque velit, non pellentesque mauris. Donec congue, mauris sed rhoncus auctor, ligula leo placerat leo, ut faucibus nisi enim a odio. Pellentesque quis dolor enim. Donec lacinia odio nec massa tincidunt lacinia. Ut mollis quam elit, tempor rhoncus dui convallis et. Vivamus luctus libero ante, sit amet pulvinar libero finibus vitae. Phasellus a purus a purus placerat vulputate. Proin finibus orci dolor, eget ullamcorper felis tincidunt sed. Cras et libero augue. Pellentesque congue sapien diam, sed pulvinar nibh ultrices non. Maecenas eget eros in mi efficitur feugiat quis et ex. Etiam bibendum justo sed magna vehicula iaculis. Proin placerat iaculis eleifend. Donec a urna metus. Donec ac arcu lacus. Donec eu bibendum neque. In ullamcorper posuere turpis, eget tristique ante faucibus id. Donec sodales venenatis nunc et lacinia. Donec et urna hendrerit dui vehicula lobortis ut et ex. Donec gravida efficitur leo a varius. Nam porta aliquet ligula a scelerisque. Suspendisse ut arcu scelerisque, egestas ante ut, aliquet nunc. Fusce consectetur semper arcu. Nunc eu velit non enim rhoncus sollicitudin at et risus. Aliquam ut erat ac felis iaculis gravida pretium pharetra magna. Praesent tristique accumsan neque et vehicula. Ut mollis tortor et est tincidunt pellentesque. Donec dictum est ut justo commodo tempus. Donec ullamcorper sapien eget lorem bibendum fermentum. Phasellus ut ligula erat. Vivamus eget ante at purus vehicula maximus luctus ut dui. Fusce odio lectus, condimentum eget ullamcorper quis, vestibulum nec tortor. Aliquam in sollicitudin leo. Suspendisse tristique ligula dolor, ut maximus libero mattis vel. Duis risus neque, bibendum ac velit quis, ultrices placerat lorem. Sed a venenatis augue. Maecenas id neque lacus. Nunc a ipsum nulla. Vestibulum cursus dapibus orci. Duis aliquet quam orci, vitae feugiat sapien ullamcorper vitae. Maecenas tempor erat vitae tellus rhoncus accumsan. Sed tempus dictum lacus, sit amet tempus turpis tincidunt eget. Donec laoreet felis hendrerit commodo luctus. Vivamus id ultricies eros. Suspendisse tempus viverra ante, vel ultricies sem pretium sed. Donec eleifend quis lacus in vulputate. Morbi rutrum tortor eu dapibus tempor. Nunc pretium in massa vitae accumsan. Maecenas commodo ante felis, et tempus felis ornare sit amet. Vestibulum quis rutrum elit. Etiam id interdum lectus. Proin quis turpis quis ante hendrerit aliquet sed sed nisl. In dignissim tincidunt interdum. Suspendisse efficitur, risus id faucibus commodo, urna magna semper augue, eu semper neque ipsum sit amet magna. Interdum et malesuada fames ac ante ipsum primis in faucibus. Curabitur turpis sapien, pulvinar at orci a, venenatis ultricies nisl. Donec at tincidunt ex. Etiam fringilla, erat at semper fringilla, mi nunc ultrices justo, nec tempor nunc nisl blandit ex. Nunc aliquam augue quis dui aliquet ornare. Duis lectus lorem, venenatis non leo a, molestie euismod elit. Nam nisl magna, consectetur ac nulla at, ultricies rutrum eros. Suspendisse sed risus tempus, dapibus turpis ut, dictum nulla. Suspendisse at dignissim felis. Vivamus eu pharetra odio. Aliquam ipsum arcu, tempor at blandit ut, porttitor vitae massa. In commodo tincidunt mauris, facilisis feugiat justo volutpat at. Pellentesque quis nunc tristique, convallis nulla laoreet, interdum lorem. In tempor mattis accumsan. Class aptent taciti sociosqu ad litora torquent per conubia nostra, per inceptos himenaeos. Maecenas ac lobortis metus, at luctus quam. Nulla auctor suscipit magna iaculis sodales. Nunc lobortis dolor nunc, in viverra dolor congue a. Quisque eget magna sed leo hendrerit facilisis. Phasellus ultricies nisl dolor, in viverra nisl accumsan eu. Etiam tristique rhoncus consectetur. Aenean cursus eleifend egestas. Nulla vitae lacus vehicula, accumsan turpis nec, ullamcorper nisl. Morbi eu neque orci. Vivamus hendrerit odio vitae massa placerat molestie sed vel augue. Nullam tempus id velit et congue. Morbi eget erat urna. Praesent elementum erat vitae justo molestie interdum. Mauris id mauris non velit sollicitudin facilisis ut vel lectus. Etiam accumsan quam sapien, id maximus nisl elementum nec. Sed eu aliquet tellus. Ut tincidunt, mi vitae iaculis vulputate, ex ligula luctus est, id eleifend libero metus sed felis. Aliquam condimentum pharetra nunc, in vehicula orci ultricies vitae. Nullam scelerisque commodo velit, pretium finibus dolor ultricies in. Sed commodo nisi enim, non gravida nulla finibus ac. Maecenas gravida blandit tellus. Ut et ullamcorper lacus, nec interdum ligula. Etiam id sapien nec diam efficitur venenatis. Pellentesque ac tincidunt sem, et sodales elit. Etiam quis dui sed lectus dignissim luctus sed at magna. Pellentesque auctor eu lectus nec hendrerit. Donec odio est, lobortis vitae mauris id, iaculis elementum ex. Lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit. Morbi rhoncus arcu orci, eu placerat libero scelerisque vel. Mauris malesuada ullamcorper quam. Duis scelerisque nisl in orci mollis iaculis. Maecenas consequat imperdiet metus, sit amet luctus nisl ultrices sit amet. Mauris volutpat blandit risus. Proin elementum fringilla felis, finibus imperdiet diam aliquet in. Pellentesque eu hendrerit nisl. Pellentesque id tincidunt sapien, quis faucibus metus. Fusce imperdiet vel turpis non maximus. Duis rhoncus in purus in dictum. Aliquam hendrerit mollis nisi sed mollis. In nec ex molestie, dapibus nisl nec, ornare est. She knew that that was Julis. Not because everyone was calling out to it that way, but because it was her who was beside him all along¡­¡­ she had no reason or basis for it, but she knew. He looked so pained, so swallowed up, covering himself, so scattered his emotions,©¤©¤©¤©¤and he looked so lonely and felt weak. It was somewhat similar¡­¡­ to the look from that time in the past, when Cecilia looked at Julis. (Now¡­¡­ now, I¡¯m coming to you, okay¡­¡­) Cecilia stepped into the dangerous zone herself. Slowly, step by step¡­¡­ towards that beast, sprinkling kindness as Cecilia, not as a saintess. ¡°Cecilia-chan!?¡± ¡°Cecilia-sama!?¡± Their eyes widen as they notice Cecilia at a distance. But the moment they took their eyes off the beast, Mirabelle was attacked by its foreleg and Emilia by its tail. Still, Cecilia stepped forward. Ricardo and Anastasia also noticed Cecilia¡¯s presence, but the shock and pain of being blown away prevented them from moving their body as much as they would like. Everyone was in a situation where they couldn¡¯t protect Cecilia. Cecilia kept proceeding. She, who had no combat skills, faced the beast¡­¡­ by herself. ¡°GRROOAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!¡± The beast caught sight of Cecilia. With a cry that resonated well into eardrums, it set its next target on Cecilia. ¡°¡­¡­Julis.¡± Cecilia finally reached the front of the beast. The difference in size was so great that she had to look up to see the beast¡¯s face, and the slender Cecilia would be trampled in an instant. ¡°GRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!¡± ¡°I understand¡­¡­ I understand it, Julis¡­¡­¡± Cecilia hugged its big, thick foreleg. ¡°It is painful, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s agonizing, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m sure Julis was trying to protect someone and became like this¡­¡­. Really, Julis is very kind. Even though he¡¯s in so much suffering himself.¡± The beast pointed its other foreleg at Cecilia, trying to pull the hugging Cecilia away. ©¤©¤©¤©¤then. ¡°Eh!?¡± ¡°Th, this is¡­¡­.¡± The foreleg stopped just in time. Cecilia was not harmed, and the foreleg stopped without any sign of resistance. But the suffering appeared in the form of a cry. ¡°AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRR!!!¡± But. ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to repay Julis for anything ¡­¡­ You¡¯ve always protected me and I always gave you a lot of trouble©¤©¤©¤©¤But, this is all I can do for you right now.¡± Cecilia strengthened her arms that were hugging its foreleg. She wanted her warmth to be felt, she wanted her feeling to be reached. Cecilia smiled gently at the beast, telling him that it was okay now, that he didn¡¯t have to try so hard. ¡°I¡¯ll be by your side¡­¡­ all the way, all the time. Julis isn¡¯t suited for such an appearance, you know? If you go back to your usual, goofy, dependable, and gentle Julis©¤©¤©¤©¤I¡¯ll be more than happy.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The beast gradually lost its voice. It should have been rampaging around, but strangely enough, it began to regain its composure. ¡°I will support you. I will support that part of Julis that nobody can see¡­¡­ I will support it for the rest of my life.¡± The sight left Mirabelle and the others speechless. Soon, the beast changed its ominous appearance, and the darkness that had been cloaked around it gradually cleared away. And then©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°Let¡¯s go home, Julis¡­¡­ I love the usual Julis¡­¡­ more than the suffering Julis.©¤©¤©¤©¤Thank you, for always protecting me¡­¡­ I love you so.¡± The beast reverted its form to that of a boy. Volume 1 - CH 40 Three days had passed since the turmoil in the forest. Julis was freed from his Ira sorcery, and Caesar rushed to Julis and his friends immediately afterward. In his right hand, he had Joseph, another lecturer, by the scruff of the neck¡­¡­ and it seemed that he was one of the wicked. Then Anastasia and the others seemed to have been asked a lot of questions about what happened there, but that was a story that Julis didn¡¯t know©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°¡­¡­Ouch.¡± Julis was currently lying in bed in the infirmary. Although there was no noticeable injury, the recoil from Ira was great, and when he finally woke up after two consecutive days of unconsciousness, he was in severe pain all over his body. Even Julis was in tears. After three days, the pain had eased, but he was still unable to move his legs, so he was still lying down like that. ¡°For you to sleep so comfortably like this¡­¡­¡± Julis raised only his upper body, and patted Cecilia¡¯s head who was sleeping using Julis¡¯ thigh as a pillow while sitting on a chair. Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation (I appreciate you taking care of me, but you shouldn¡¯t have to sleep here¡­¡­.) Her smooth blonde hair was comfortable to stroke, and Cecilia, who slept comfortably, was cute in a way. (¡­¡­Really, Cecilia is©¤©¤©¤©¤) ¡°Julis-sama, are you awake?¡± As he was patting Cecilia¡¯s head, the door to the infirmary opened and a silver-haired girl appeared. Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation Cecilia akhirnya sampai di depan makhluk buas itu. Perbedaan ukurannya begitu besar sehingga ia harus mendongak untuk melihat wajah binatang itu, dan Cecilia yang ramping akan terinjak-injak dalam sekejap. "GRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!" "Aku ngerti...... aku ngerti kok, Julis ......" Cecilia memeluk kaki depan yang besar dan kokoh itu. "Itu pedih, kan? Itu menyiksa, kan? Aku yakin Julis berusaha ngelindungin seseorang terus menjadi kaya gini....... Beneran deh, Julis itu baik banget. Biarpun dia sangat menderita sendiri." Makhluk buas itu mengarahkan kaki depannya yang lain ke Cecilia, mencoba menarik Cecilia yang memeluknya menjauh. ©¤©¤©¤©¤lalu. "Eh!?" "I, ini......" Kaki depan itu berhenti tepat pada waktunya. Cecilia tidak terluka, dan kaki depan itu berhenti tanpa tanda perlawanan. Namun penderitaan itu muncul dalam bentuk teriakan. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRR!!!" Tetapi. "Aku belum bisa balas budi sama Julis buat segalanya...... Julis selalu ngelindungi aku, tapi aku terus banyak ngerepotin Julis.©¤©¤©¤©¤Cuma ini yang bisa aku lakuin buat Julis sekarang." Cecilia menguatkan lengannya yang memeluk kaki depan itu. Ia ingin kehangatannya dirasakan, ia ingin perasaannya tersampaikan. Cecilia tersenyum lembut pada makhluk buas itu, mengatakan kepadanya bahwa tidak apa-apa sekarang, bahwa dia tidak perlu berusaha terlalu keras. "Aku bakal ada di sisi Julis...... sepanjang waktu, sepanjang masa. Julis ngga cocok sama penampilan kaya gitu, tahu? Kalo kamu balik lagi ke Julis yang biasanya, yang konyol, yang bisa diandalin, sama yang lembut.©¤©¤©¤©¤Aku bakal seneng banget." And behind her were two strong men. ¡°Yeah.¡± He replied, then Emilia approached closer to where Julis was. But the men behind her did not appear to be following her and were waiting at the entrance. ¡°You got yourself some escorts, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes. Although they aren¡¯t©¤©¤©¤©¤my exclusive knights. But after this incident, my dear father assigned some personal guards to me. We can never be sure that they will not try to target me again.¡± ¡°So be it¡­¡­.¡± This time it was manageable, but there was no guarantee that it would be manageable again next time. Before that, the princess should not be in any danger,©¤©¤©¤©¤if she had some escorts assigned to her during the incident¡­¡­ He thought, the country must have deeply grasped the seriousness of the situation. ¡°The truth is, I¡¯d like Julis-sama to be my exclusive knight¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I told you that, didn¡¯t I? that it was impossible.¡± ¡°Fufu, you¡¯re right.¡± Emilia smiled happily. ¡°And, shouldn¡¯t Cecilia have been assigned her own escort as well?¡± ¡°About that¡­¡­ in case you are wondering, the country proposed it to the church,¡­¡­ but Cecilia-sama herself strongly rejected it to Pope-sama,©¤©¤©¤©¤so she doesn¡¯t have an official escort. We have quietly assigned her some guards from the country and the church, but we have not told her about them.¡± ¡°Hey, Cecilia, What the h*ll are you doing?¡± Julis lightly pinched Cecilia¡¯s cheek as she slept. Still, Cecilia didn¡¯t seem to wake up, only to nuzzle her face. (I guess I¡¯ll have to watch her for a little longer¡­¡­. Well, rather than watch her being somewhere, it¡¯s a bit of a relief¡­¡­maybe?) Still, Julis was determined to go with Cecilia to see the Pope and ask the Pope to let him tag along. ¡°May I tell you what had happened?¡± ¡°Please do.¡± Emilia got up from the chair she was sitting in and sat on the bed where Julis was lying on the opposite side of Cecilia. ¡°¡­¡­why are you sitting on the bed?¡± ¡°Oh my? I just thought this one looked more comfortable, that¡¯s all.¡± Emilia laughed mischievously. ¡°The first, it was the wicked who caused this uproar.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation Emilia immediately returned to her serious expression. Julis, too, tightened his expression a little in response. ¡°The lecturer, Joseph¡­¡­ then, the man who appeared before us©¤©¤©¤©¤ these two are the wicked men who entered the academy. Only Joseph is currently in custody¡­¡­ and from now on, we will interrogate him and make him spit out information. Well, after that, it will definitely be an execution.¡± Julis was surprised by Emilia¡¯s statement. He had not expected that the lecturer would be one of those wicked. However, there was a part of him that was convinced. If Joseph was one of the wicked, Caesar must have certainly obstructed him. Why didn¡¯t he come immediately? That very question was resolved. ¡°Byrne-sama was apparently injected with a factor that the wicked used to create a sacrificing vessel, and he seemed to have lost his ego and gone berserk.¡± ¡°¡­¡­it was gone berserk, huh? Even if he was berserk, he tried to harm the princess, so you can¡¯t just conclude by saying, ¡°Yes, it can¡¯t be helped¡±, can you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s indeed right. He was banished from the duke¡¯s house, and he was punished with labor in a remote area. ©¤©¤©¤©¤It seems that the trial did not take the measure of execution, taking into account that he was not conscious ¡­¡­ and that he was not a 100% perpetrator. ©¤©¤©¤©¤But for some reason, he still hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡± Emilia looked at Julis with a glare. And Julis was also pouring cold sweat from his back. (¡­¡­Oh no, I forgot to return it to normal.) When Julis incapacitated Byrne, he took away Byrne¡¯s rights using Avaritia. The right couldn¡¯t be returned to Byrne unless Julis himself returned it to him©¤©¤©¤©¤ Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation - asw-tenan[dot]blogspot[dot]com - Mbah Du-chan Di depan kami, ada sederetan piring kayu yang kosong. ¡°Anjiiir, akuh udah makan banyak... akuh gak bisa nambah lagi ....¡± Firia mengatakan itu sambil menepuk-nepuk perutnya. Jumlah yang dia makan sangat sedikit, hanya sekitar sepersepuluh dari porsiku. ¡°Gua pikir elu tipe yang ngabis-ngabisin, tapi enggak nyangka elu cuma makan dikit, ya.¡± Karena dia bilang ''enak, enak'' jadi kupikir makanannya sesuai dengan seleranya, tapi sepertinya perutnya tidak sebesar itu. ¡°Akuh pingin nambah lagi, tapi tangki bensinku udah penuh nih. Akuh iri bat ama elu bisa makan banyak gitu, Yuri-san.¡± ¡°Penampilanlu keliat ringan banget. Gimana kalo menambah berat badan dikit lebih banyak?¡± Aku mengamati tubuh Firia sekali lagi. Meskipun dia mengatakan bahwa perutnya kenyang karena makan, tidak ada perubahan sama sekali pada tubuhnya yang ramping. Ketika aku menatap Firia seperti itu, dia menyilangkan tangannya seolah-olah menyembunyikan dadanya yang sederhana. ¡°Ah, Yuri-san mikirin kalo akuh menyedihkan....¡± ¡°Jangan sembarang nuduh lah cuk!¡± ¡°Apa, salah ya tod?. Alhamdulillah.¡± Sambil tertawa ringan seolah bercelu, Firia berdiri sambil mengatakan ''Oi sho''. ¡°Makasih badhogannya. Rasanya mantul, manjiw tenan.¡­ Kalo gitu, akuh pikir akum mesti cepet-cepet cabut deh.¡± ¡°Sek sek, mengko disek cuk.¡± Gua manggil Firia yang berdiri dan berniat meninggalkan rumah gua. Dia mencondongkan lehernya seolah bertanya, ¡®Ada apa?¡¯. Sama Firia yang kaya gitu, gua ceritain perasaan jujur gua sama dia. ¡°Gua juga pengin cabut dari hutan ini. Apa gapapa kalo gua cabut bareng lu sampai luar hutan?¡± Gua gak pernah ngerasa kesepian sejak gua tinggal sendirian di dalam hutan ini. Gua juga gak merasa ngga puas sama mata pencaharian gua di sini, karena ada fakta kalo gua bisa dapet beberapa magical beast buat makanan gua ndiri. Tapi, aku ketemu ama dia. (The right to keep Byrne¡¯s consciousness ¡­¡­ I return it, I¡¯m sorry.) Secretly, Julis returned the right to Byrne. ¡°And, since none among the wicked who showed up this time were my former exclusive knights,©¤©¤©¤©¤ Therefore, you¡¯d better be on your guard in the future,¡­¡­ including Cecilia-sama.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Roger that.¡± Julis replied a little heavily, stroking Cecilia on the head. The academy and the kingdom were blamed for this incident. Both from the Church and from other countries. It was because they had put Cecilia, the saintess, in danger. From now on, the kingdom was being backbitten, but even so, it seemed that the worst was avoided. The other countries had already said that it was strange¡­¡­ for the saintess to be in the kingdom, but the saintess herself has stubbornly refused,©¤©¤©¤©¤ and thus Cecilia had been able to remain in the country. ¡°And as a princess, I would like to give an order to Julis-sama©¤©¤©¤©¤Do not use the power to turn into that demonic beast in the future. The power was way too dreadful¡­¡­ so if you can¡¯t control it, we as a country can¡¯t just leave it there. But I¡­¡­ that, don¡¯t wish to impose a collar on you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ No, Emilia is right. This is one that really shouldn¡¯t be used,©¤©¤©¤©¤ so I¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s controllable and I won¡¯t use it in the future.¡± This time, thanks to Cecilia, they managed to avoid causing any damage. Although Mus¨¦e stopped him last time, they did not know what will happen next time. If no one could stop him,©¤©¤©¤©¤ the country would be severely damaged. Therefore, Emilia, as a princess, gave an order, though she did not mention it to anyone. Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation It was because she knew this that Julis took those words very seriously. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for all the trouble I¡¯ve caused to you¡­¡­.¡± Julis bowed his head. It was that he, just like Byrne, had gone berserk. Julis¡¯ Ira made him lose his ego. Because of this, he had no memory of that time, and when he found himself on the bed©¤©¤©¤©¤he understood what he had done and the trouble he had caused, but he could not remember them all. But he still caused trouble,©¤©¤©¤©¤ and he bowed to Anastasia and the others who came to visit him yesterday, so Julis bowed to Emilia as well. ¡°I am not bothered by it. Julis-sama was protecting me,©¤©¤©¤©¤ I am very grateful for it, and I don¡¯t consider it trouble ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t everyone give you the same reply? ¡°Do not mind it¡±¡­¡­right.¡± Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation At the training ground where the members of the knight order practiced hard. As an instructor, I was teaching swords to all the Knights. "Then, the next step is to swing the sword a thousand times. You won''t improve just by swinging blindly. You need to imagine the opponent''s movement." ""A, thousand times?"" "Kaizer-san. Are you sure you not making a mistake one digit?" "Oh, right." "Hoo~..." "When I and Elsa were in the village, we used to swing 10,000 times a day, but, you guys won''t be done until the day changes, will you? ""You misinterpret the word mistake on one digit, are you?"" The standard of my and Elsa''s training was probably too high, and most of them couldn''t follow even the light menu. "Come on, you''d better hurry up or it''s going to get dark." I clapped my hands and urged them. The knights began to swing their swords while screaming. As the warming up, they were running ten times around the training ground with their armor on, few of them could swing their swords properly. "Is Knight Commander Elsa doing this training from an early age..." "I thought she was a genuine genius swordsman.....that''s why she''s so strong.. we didn''t even reach half effort she did." "Either Kaizer-dono or Knight Commander Elsa is outrageous..." I saw the helpless knights and mumbled. "Umm. Looks like our normal isn''t everyone''s normal.'''' "I was surprised when I came to the royal capital, because the training of the Knights, which was known to be tough, was felt only in lukewarm water. The training I had done with chichiue was, to most people, out of the norm." Elsa murmured next to me. "I didn''t mean to be particularly strict...." "I think so, too" The knights couldn''t endure the training and exhausted. Then one by one, they fell like a broken doll. But, one person among them¨D¨D. Lur, kalo mau cari yang semacem novel updates tapi versi lokal mampir aja kesini kepustakaan.id (disc: bukan punyaku) ¡°¡­¡­ Well yeah.¡± Indeed, the other day when Julis bowed his head, they said the same thing. ¡°Don¡¯t sweat it, we¡¯re buddies, right.¡±, ¡°You¡¯ve been helped me before, so we¡¯re even.¡±, ¡®It¡¯s not like I¡¯m particularly bothered, okay.¡± (I¡¯ve been blessed with good friends¡­¡­.) That made Julis uncharacteristically happy, and once again warmed Julis¡¯ heart. ¡°I heard that there will be a reward from the country and the church¡­¡­ Please be looking forward to it.¡± Emilia got up and turned her back on Julis because she couldn¡¯t talk for too long. Then©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you very much for saving me. At that time¡­¡­ I was very happy. I will personally return this favor as well.¡± With a slight blush on her cheeks, Emilia muttered those words without even turning her head to face Julis. The words reached Julis¡¯ ears, but before he could reply, Emilia had left the infirmary. Silence reigned in the infirmary. The wind blowing through the air caressed Julis¡¯ cheeks and ruffled Cecilia¡¯s hair as she slept. (At that moment¡­¡­ strangely enough, I heard Cecilia¡¯s voice.) Julis recalled as he strokes Cecilia¡¯s head. When he was swallowed by Ira, Julis heard Cecilia¡¯s voice in his ears, when he should have had no memory, no ego, no consciousness. It strangely resonated in Julis¡¯ heart, and he felt as if his own heart had been wrapped in warmth. (Cecilia¡­¡­ supported me, didn¡¯t she¡­¡­) He didn¡¯t even know what she said. Still, he understood that it was Cecilia¡¯s voice, it was Cecilia¡¯s warmth¡­¡­ The Julis at that very moment could tell. He didn¡¯t know if it was because it was Cecilia or because¡­¡­ she was a saintess. However, there was no black emotion anywhere within Julis now like there was then. Julis stroked Cecilia¡¯s head. Slowly and gently, to express his gratitude to her. ©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°You saved me again, didn¡¯t you¡­¡­?¡± Julis was now freed of the lingering misery that pervades his heart since Cecilia¡¯s arrival. A pride, greed, lust, wrath, sloth, envy, gluttony person,©¤©¤©¤©¤The girl supported him, without abandoning or leaving such him. Once again, Julis¡¯ heart was pounding. Just looking at Cecilia¡¯s face made him feel unexpectedly happy. Yes, this must be©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°I love you, Cecilia¡­¡­.¡± This was a feeling that can only be had because it was Cecilia. Volume 2 - CH 1 ¡°Hey, hey, master?¡± ¡°What is¡¯t?¡±¡± This forest was located in the southernmost part of the Anderberg territory, where the trees were thickly growing. Perhaps because of its remote location, there was hardly any sign of human presence, and the land was rich in nature, with no signs of pioneering work. Perhaps because there were no humans there, it was also a place where monsters thrive. The deep in the heart of such a place, a boy was facing a small girl. ¡°I want to be able to use magic, didn¡¯t I say that? I want to learn magic, not this kind of fighting. I want the power to protect someone, to not be made a fool of.¡± The boy unleashes a merciless kick at the girl. The girl avoided his kick with no effort, and then she threw a palm strike with all her might at his body, which was full of opening. ¡°Gaaaah!?¡± The boy was blown away and rolled many times on the ground. Since he was not able to maintain his passive stance, the momentum of the kick was not fully extinguished. Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation ¡°Doth not complaineth, lad. Primarily, i¡¯ve nev¡¯r seen ¡®r hath heard of anyone without mana using magic.¡± ¡°Master¡¯s raison d¡¯etre is¡­¡­¡± ¡°Thou art a malapert lad, aren¡¯t thee?¡± Whether it was because he had been hit or because he was really disappointed, the boy hung his head without even hiding it. ¡°I mean, Master, you¡¯re wearing a skirt, but I can¡¯t see your pants! You¡¯re moving around so much, but I can¡¯t even catch a glimpse of your pants! Don¡¯t screw with me! That¡¯s tyranny!¡± ¡°What a precocious bratchet thou art¡­¡­.¡± Cecilia akhirnya sampai di depan makhluk buas itu. Perbedaan ukurannya begitu besar sehingga ia harus mendongak untuk melihat wajah binatang itu, dan Cecilia yang ramping akan terinjak-injak dalam sekejap. "GRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!" "Aku ngerti...... aku ngerti kok, Julis ......" Cecilia memeluk kaki depan yang besar dan kokoh itu. "Itu pedih, kan? Itu menyiksa, kan? Aku yakin Julis berusaha ngelindungin seseorang terus menjadi kaya gini....... Beneran deh, Julis itu baik banget. Biarpun dia sangat menderita sendiri." Makhluk buas itu mengarahkan kaki depannya yang lain ke Cecilia, mencoba menarik Cecilia yang memeluknya menjauh. ©¤©¤©¤©¤lalu. "Eh!?" "I, ini......" Kaki depan itu berhenti tepat pada waktunya. Cecilia tidak terluka, dan kaki depan itu berhenti tanpa tanda perlawanan. Namun penderitaan itu muncul dalam bentuk teriakan. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRR!!!" Tetapi. "Aku belum bisa balas budi sama Julis buat segalanya...... Julis selalu ngelindungi aku, tapi aku terus banyak ngerepotin Julis.©¤©¤©¤©¤Cuma ini yang bisa aku lakuin buat Julis sekarang." Cecilia menguatkan lengannya yang memeluk kaki depan itu. Ia ingin kehangatannya dirasakan, ia ingin perasaannya tersampaikan. Cecilia tersenyum lembut pada makhluk buas itu, mengatakan kepadanya bahwa tidak apa-apa sekarang, bahwa dia tidak perlu berusaha terlalu keras. "Aku bakal ada di sisi Julis...... sepanjang waktu, sepanjang masa. Julis ngga cocok sama penampilan kaya gitu, tahu? Kalo kamu balik lagi ke Julis yang biasanya, yang konyol, yang bisa diandalin, sama yang lembut.©¤©¤©¤©¤Aku bakal seneng banget." Translated by - Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation The girl¡¯s shoulders drop in amazement. Indeed, the girl was wearing a one-piece dress right now. It was not the kind of clothing you¡¯d expect to see in a sparring match, and it was plainly short. So the boy was eyeing the relic pants with an eagle eye©¤©¤©¤©¤, but unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t able to catch even a glimpse. ¡°I has¡¯t not aught to showeth thee. Well¡­¡­ If ¡®t be true thee can showeth me ¡°raison d¡¯¨ºtre¡± ¡®r ¡°how to kicketh the bucket¡±,©¤©¤©¤©¤alloweth high-lone this und¡¯rwear of mineth, I¡¯ll giveth thee mine own corse, how?¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Master, my father had once said, ¡°Pleasure is Raison d¡¯¨ºtre!¡±.¡± ¡°Alloweth not me beest associat¡¯d with such a vulgar.¡± The boy¡¯s father, unbeknownst to him, had been called vulgar. ¡°But,©¤©¤©¤©¤ is there any way for a vampire to die? They¡¯re immortal, right.¡± ¡°Yond¡¯s wherefore I¡¯m looking f¡¯r one.¡± ¡°Shall I bring you some garlic and a crucifix?¡± ¡°I liketh not the smelleth of garlic. Besides, unlike oth¡¯r vampires, I¡¯m a half-breed, and the sunlight is not ¡®mongst mine own weakness.¡± ¡°¡­¡­half-breed?¡± The boy sat on the ground and listened to the girl. The girl sat down next to the boy and looked up at the sky a little sadly. ¡°Aye. I am a half-human who is¡¯t hast inh¡¯rit¡¯d only the ability of imm¡¯rtality,¡­¡­a pathetic creature with nay weaknesses whatsoev¡¯r.¡± No matter whether you snapped her neck, punctured her torso, burnt her body in a fire, or plunged her body into the depths of the sea,©¤©¤©¤©¤she couldn¡¯t die. Vampires by nature were a nocturnal species that would disappear when exposed to sunlight. But if not for that weakness, they would be an immortal monster,©¤©¤©¤©¤a race that was usually a threat, even if they were not hostile to the human race. ¡°Is that why you took me as your disciple?¡± ¡°Well, forsooth. I madeth thee mine own disciple ¡­¡­ on a whim and with half a desire©¤©¤©¤©¤thee wouldst endeth up being nothing m¡¯re than a whim.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that rude!?¡± The girl giggled at the exasperated boy. It was an expression he rarely showed before coming here. ¡°Watch it, Master! I will definitely grant you what you desire! I¡¯m a man who does what he decides to do!¡± He stood up and pumped his fist in the air. The girl watching him was smiling in a way that was innocent and appropriate for her age. ¡°V¡¯ry well¡­¡­ I¡¯m looking f¡¯rward to t, O mine own disciple.¡± ¡°Yeah! Leave it to me, O my master!¡± ??? Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation Years had passed since the boy began to commute to the forest where the girl was. The boy grew up and the girl©¤©¤©¤©¤ still remained a girl. And today, the girl waited for the boy¡¯s arrival in the hut. She sat on a round chair watching the fire in the fireplace, thinking ¡­¡­ and indulging her thoughts. (T¡¯s already been four years since then¡­¡­ timeth sure passes so apace¡­¡­) The girl thought of the boy. He visited her every day, training and ¡­¡­ chatting with her, and every time the young man left, she feelt sad. (Kufufu¡­¡­t seemeth myself hast been poison¡¯d¡­¡­.) I wond¡¯r, how many hundreds of years has¡¯t been since I has¡¯t hadst this emotion? The girl felt happy because she hadn¡¯t experienced it in an excessively long time. (So lamentable¡­¡­ to loseth this timeth is so lamentable¡­¡­.) The girl played with her long, light pink hair, twirling it as she waited for his arrival. Di depan kami, ada sederetan piring kayu yang kosong. ¡°Anjiiir, akuh udah makan banyak... akuh gak bisa nambah lagi ....¡± Firia mengatakan itu sambil menepuk-nepuk perutnya. Jumlah yang dia makan sangat sedikit, hanya sekitar sepersepuluh dari porsiku. ¡°Gua pikir elu tipe yang ngabis-ngabisin, tapi enggak nyangka elu cuma makan dikit, ya.¡± Karena dia bilang ''enak, enak'' jadi kupikir makanannya sesuai dengan seleranya, tapi sepertinya perutnya tidak sebesar itu. ¡°Akuh pingin nambah lagi, tapi tangki bensinku udah penuh nih. Akuh iri bat ama elu bisa makan banyak gitu, Yuri-san.¡± ¡°Penampilanlu keliat ringan banget. Gimana kalo menambah berat badan dikit lebih banyak?¡± Aku mengamati tubuh Firia sekali lagi. Meskipun dia mengatakan bahwa perutnya kenyang karena makan, tidak ada perubahan sama sekali pada tubuhnya yang ramping. Ketika aku menatap Firia seperti itu, dia menyilangkan tangannya seolah-olah menyembunyikan dadanya yang sederhana. ¡°Ah, Yuri-san mikirin kalo akuh menyedihkan....¡± ¡°Jangan sembarang nuduh lah cuk!¡± ¡°Apa, salah ya tod?. Alhamdulillah.¡± Sambil tertawa ringan seolah bercelu, Firia berdiri sambil mengatakan ''Oi sho''. ¡°Makasih badhogannya. Rasanya mantul, manjiw tenan.¡­ Kalo gitu, akuh pikir akum mesti cepet-cepet cabut deh.¡± ¡°Sek sek, mengko disek cuk.¡± Gua manggil Firia yang berdiri dan berniat meninggalkan rumah gua. Dia mencondongkan lehernya seolah bertanya, ¡®Ada apa?¡¯. Sama Firia yang kaya gitu, gua ceritain perasaan jujur gua sama dia. ¡°Gua juga pengin cabut dari hutan ini. Apa gapapa kalo gua cabut bareng lu sampai luar hutan?¡± Gua gak pernah ngerasa kesepian sejak gua tinggal sendirian di dalam hutan ini. Gua juga gak merasa ngga puas sama mata pencaharian gua di sini, karena ada fakta kalo gua bisa dapet beberapa magical beast buat makanan gua ndiri. Tapi, aku ketemu ama dia. Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation - asw-tenan[dot]blogspot[dot]com - Mbah Du-chan ¡°If ¡®t be true I consid¡¯r about t, I may not beest eft to decease¡­¡­.¡± The reason why she felt regret was because she had a lingering attachment. For the girl who had been wandering around looking for death all her life, she had never thought she would have any lingering attachment©¤©¤©¤©¤but. ¡°Rejoiceth, o mine own disciple¡­¡­, grant you mercy to thee, myself hast hath found mine own raison d¡¯¨ºtre.¡± The girl laughed. She looked happy, really happy¡­¡­ with tears in her eyes. And then©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°Rejoice, Master! And praise me, Master!¡± The door of the hut was opened with full force. Without knocking, the door was opened brazenly and the boy appeared. ¡°What happeneth¡­¡­thou art talking crazy all of a sudden¡­¡­.¡± For a moment, the girl thought it was something that had just happened, but when she saw the happy expression on the boy¡¯s face, she realized it was not. Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation The boy approached the girl with enthusiasm, grabbed her by the shoulders, and brought his face close to her. (Wh, what¡¯s this¡­¡­ Mine own heart is pounding?) The girl¡¯s face turned red as her heart pounded at his action. The girl wonders about this, which should never have happened before. But the next moment©¤©¤©¤©¤, the girl¡¯s excitement dropped in an instant. ¡°Master! I finally found a method for you to die, Master! Finally, I finally found it!¡± The boy uttered in a truly joyous tone. But the girl was different. Because although it was something she has been seeking for a long time,¡­¡­ just a short while ago, she no longer craves that method. ¡°¡­¡­I seeth.¡± At the training ground where the members of the knight order practiced hard. As an instructor, I was teaching swords to all the Knights. "Then, the next step is to swing the sword a thousand times. You won''t improve just by swinging blindly. You need to imagine the opponent''s movement." ""A, thousand times?"" "Kaizer-san. Are you sure you not making a mistake one digit?" "Oh, right." "Hoo~..." "When I and Elsa were in the village, we used to swing 10,000 times a day, but, you guys won''t be done until the day changes, will you? ""You misinterpret the word mistake on one digit, are you?"" The standard of my and Elsa''s training was probably too high, and most of them couldn''t follow even the light menu. "Come on, you''d better hurry up or it''s going to get dark." I clapped my hands and urged them. The knights began to swing their swords while screaming. As the warming up, they were running ten times around the training ground with their armor on, few of them could swing their swords properly. "Is Knight Commander Elsa doing this training from an early age..." "I thought she was a genuine genius swordsman.....that''s why she''s so strong.. we didn''t even reach half effort she did." "Either Kaizer-dono or Knight Commander Elsa is outrageous..." I saw the helpless knights and mumbled. "Umm. Looks like our normal isn''t everyone''s normal.'''' "I was surprised when I came to the royal capital, because the training of the Knights, which was known to be tough, was felt only in lukewarm water. The training I had done with chichiue was, to most people, out of the norm." Elsa murmured next to me. "I didn''t mean to be particularly strict...." "I think so, too" The knights couldn''t endure the training and exhausted. Then one by one, they fell like a broken doll. But, one person among them¨D¨D. Lur, kalo mau cari yang semacem novel updates tapi versi lokal mampir aja kesini kepustakaan.id (disc: bukan punyaku) Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation The girl was in a mixed mood. She had a lingering attachment and still wanted to live. But she was also glad that the boy finally found a method¡­¡­ and that he worked so hard to get there. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Master? Are you not happy?¡± The girl who had said she wanted to die so badly was not happy. The boy worries about her. But the girl immediately put a smile on her face. ¡°Alloweth me heareth, o mine own disciple©¤©¤©¤©¤ what is the method wh¡¯reby I can decease?¡± The boy told her. The name of that method©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°The method is the sorcery I have invented©¤©¤©¤©¤, Avaritia!¡± (TLN: in the raw, it¡¯s a kanji of ¡°Greed¡± with furigana ¡°Invidia¡±. Whut???) ??? ¡°Master ©¤©¤©¤©¤, I¡¯ll exercise it, okay?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­ cometh f¡¯rth. Mine own disciple.¡± Leaving the hut, the boy confronts the girl. It was not the usual hand-to-hand sparring, this time he found himself¡­¡­to do the killing. ¡°Master¡¯s right to live©¤©¤©¤©¤ I will take it.¡± Slowly,¡­¡­ really slowly, the boy told her. The girl felt a strange sensation of something entering her. If she refused, it would go out¡­¡­, but the girl did not refuse. ¡°Taketh t¡­¡­, mine own right is yours.¡± Only a few dozen seconds in the meantime. A life-long purpose was about to be accomplished in¡­¡­ a short time. All that remained for the boy to do was¡­¡­to seize her rights and©¤©¤©¤©¤he would die. But suddenly,¡­¡­ the boy looked at his own hands with a deep feeling. The boy then opened his mouth in a low tone of voice, as if the excitement he had just shown was a lie. ¡°¡­¡­I was happy that I could finally grant my master¡¯s desire until a few minutes ago. Because I knew you¡¯d always wanted to die.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°But now that I¡¯m on the verge of fulfilling it like this¡­¡­ my hands are shaking.¡± When she looked at them, the boy¡¯s hands were really shaking. It was not because©¤©¤©¤©¤he would take a life for the first time. ¡°Hey,¡­¡­ Master? Can I be selfish for a second?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The girl did not spin the words. But the boy was still spinning words. ¡°As I thought¡­¡­ I don¡¯t want you to die. It was fun and I appreciate it.©¤©¤©¤©¤ knew you¡¯d always wanted to die¡­¡­. But I still don¡¯t want you to die. I don¡¯t care if you kick me out for being selfish,¡­¡­, but can you please live just a little bit longer?¡± Tears trickled down the boy¡¯s cheeks. Was it because someone close and dear to him was about to die, or was it because he sincerely felt that way? Selfishly, he had asked those who had wanted to die to experience the pain of living a little longer. Or perhaps it was because he was sorry for that. Seeing him like that, the girl said©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°What a clotpole, thou art.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ eh?¡± She approached the boy and took his trembling hand. ¡°I¡¯ll at least doth thee a fav¡¯r, mine own disciple©¤©¤©¤©¤as I has¡¯t unexpectedly¡­¡­ cometh to wanteth to liveth a dram.¡± To protect someone, to not be ridiculed by others, and then©¤©¤©¤©¤ The boy¡¯s first sorcery was Greed, because he wanted to keep his benefactor alive. Volume 2 - CH 2 ¡°Say, Master?¡± ¡°What is¡¯t?¡± In a spacious room. It was not the place where Julis was usually lectured, there was a large table and a luxurious-looking sofa in the center, and a long, horizontal office desk was placed at the back. It had been a month since then. Julis had finally made a full recovery and was visiting such a place. In front of him was a young girl with light pink hair tied to the side. She had slightly pointed ears and prominent canine teeth, and was sitting comfortably in a chair behind her desk. Julis squeezed the shoulders of such a girl without any sign of reluctance. In her expression, she was a little nostalgic. ¡°Can a Saintess get married?¡± Julis asked in a really nonchalant tone. ¡°What, thee liketh the saintess?¡± ¡°W, well¡­¡­.¡± Julis blushed and looked away slightly. After the last house, a certain feeling had welled up in Julis¡¯s heart. It was a fondness for the Saintess¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Cecilia, who had been by his side lately. Julis considered her to be an important person. But from there on out, he became aware of the fact that ¡°He like Cecilia¡±. Although, his attitude toward Cecilia had not changed,¡­¡­ nevertheless, Julis who had fallen in love with her as a member of the opposite sex was a little concerned about the future. Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation ¡°Thee has¡¯t cometh to falleth in loveth at lasteth! this is v¡¯ry magnificent news!¡± ¡°Shut up, Master!¡± Mus¨¦e laughed at Julis¡¯ reaction. ¡°Nay nay, I¡¯m so joyous f¡¯r thee¡­¡­ because thee has¡¯t at each moment been so lustful and yet so out of toucheth with such feelings.¡± Mus¨¦e had been watching over Julis more than his family during the time she had spent with Julis. She knew that Julis was a brothel-goer and had a down-to-earth personality. But in terms of goodwill, he was more clueless than anyone else¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªand now that he was aware of it and was willing to discuss it¡­¡­, it made Mus¨¦e delighted. Cecilia akhirnya sampai di depan makhluk buas itu. Perbedaan ukurannya begitu besar sehingga ia harus mendongak untuk melihat wajah binatang itu, dan Cecilia yang ramping akan terinjak-injak dalam sekejap. "GRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!" "Aku ngerti...... aku ngerti kok, Julis ......" Cecilia memeluk kaki depan yang besar dan kokoh itu. "Itu pedih, kan? Itu menyiksa, kan? Aku yakin Julis berusaha ngelindungin seseorang terus menjadi kaya gini....... Beneran deh, Julis itu baik banget. Biarpun dia sangat menderita sendiri." Makhluk buas itu mengarahkan kaki depannya yang lain ke Cecilia, mencoba menarik Cecilia yang memeluknya menjauh. ©¤©¤©¤©¤lalu. "Eh!?" "I, ini......" Kaki depan itu berhenti tepat pada waktunya. Cecilia tidak terluka, dan kaki depan itu berhenti tanpa tanda perlawanan. Namun penderitaan itu muncul dalam bentuk teriakan. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRR!!!" Tetapi. "Aku belum bisa balas budi sama Julis buat segalanya...... Julis selalu ngelindungi aku, tapi aku terus banyak ngerepotin Julis.©¤©¤©¤©¤Cuma ini yang bisa aku lakuin buat Julis sekarang." Cecilia menguatkan lengannya yang memeluk kaki depan itu. Ia ingin kehangatannya dirasakan, ia ingin perasaannya tersampaikan. Cecilia tersenyum lembut pada makhluk buas itu, mengatakan kepadanya bahwa tidak apa-apa sekarang, bahwa dia tidak perlu berusaha terlalu keras. "Aku bakal ada di sisi Julis...... sepanjang waktu, sepanjang masa. Julis ngga cocok sama penampilan kaya gitu, tahu? Kalo kamu balik lagi ke Julis yang biasanya, yang konyol, yang bisa diandalin, sama yang lembut.©¤©¤©¤©¤Aku bakal seneng banget." Translated by - Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation ¡°¡­¡­If you are joyous for me, then please give me an answer.¡± ¡°Alloweth me seeth.¡± Mus¨¦e¡¯s face tightened a little. ¡°In the three hundr¡¯d years yond I has¡¯t hath lived¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªth¡¯re has¡¯t c¡¯rtainly been sev¡¯ral instances, though not many, in which a saintess hadst been with someone. Th¡¯ref¡¯re, in answ¡¯r to thy questioneth, I wouldst sayeth ¡°it is possible¡±.¡± ¡°I, I see¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªhowev¡¯r.¡± Julis was a little pleased by that, but Muse immediately put a stop to it. This made Julis¡¯ face immediately change to puzzled. ¡°In all the instances I has¡¯t seen,¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªT¡¯s at each moment been the most prestigious people who is¡¯t has¡¯t been unit¡¯d with the saintess. F¡¯r example, the coronet prince of a state, the eldest son of a duke, a h¡¯ro¡­¡­, and so on.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°So, although if ¡®t be true thee w¡¯re to inh¡¯rit the family title, thee wouldst still beest a viscount.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAlthough if ¡®t be true thee both has¡¯t feelings f¡¯r each oth¡¯r, th¡¯re wouldst still beest many obstacles.¡± It was something that Julis had a vague sense of as well. The saintess is an existence that is worshipped and praised even if only as an individual. They have no visible power, but their greatness extends not only within their own country but throughout the world. A saintess, who is more respected than most nobles and influential on a national level, for a mere viscount, even though he is a nobleman, would not be a match for her. Even if they had feelings for each other, it is very likely that they would be backbiting and obstructed by those around them. ¡°Well, the current pope is a gentleman who is¡¯t respects the opinions of the saintess¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªand that gent treats not only the saintess but all those who is¡¯t art a parteth of the church as if ¡®t be true those gents w¡¯re his owneth family.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIf ¡®t be true yond saintess wanteth to beest with thee, I am sure the pope wouldst beest inclin¡¯d to accepteth thy proposal.¡± ¡°¡­¡­I hope so.¡± Mus¨¦e said so, but Julis¡¯ concern and anxiety did not abate. He still had a grim expression on his face. ¡°If ¡®t be true people complaineth, I shall kicketh their asses.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªI already belongeth to thee,¡­¡­ so, I shall beest th¡¯re to holp thee both as a ment¡¯r and as a prop¡¯rty.¡± ¡°Hey, ¡­¡­ I don¡¯t think of Master as my property, so please don¡¯t say that, okay? I don¡¯t like it when you say that.¡± ¡°Rejected! I am the kind of p¡¯rson who is¡¯t shall not breaketh a ruleth once I has¡¯t hath said t! I doth not careth what thy thoughts art, t doest not changeth mine own thoughts!¡± Long ago, Mus¨¦e once uttered to Julis. [I has¡¯t not aught to showeth thee. Well¡­¡­ If ¡®t be true thee can showeth me ¡°raison d¡¯¨ºtre¡± ¡®r ¡°how to kicketh the bucket¡±,©¤©¤©¤©¤alloweth high-lone this und¡¯rwear of mineth, I¡¯ll giveth thee mine own corse, how?] Julis thought those words were an old joke. But Mus¨¦e was serious. Although they are still a master and a disciple, she herself thought that she belonged to Julis. However, Julis did not want to think of Mus¨¦e, his master, as his property. Mus¨¦e was a master whom he respected and a benefactor of himself. ¡°Well¡­¡­ that¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t even know if Cecilia likes me in the first place, so I¡¯m going to take my time and think about it.¡± ¡°Thee¡­¡­ has¡¯t not hath changed aft¡¯r all.¡± Mus¨¦e sighed heavily. The fact that he made such a statement without realizing it, even though it was obvious from Cecilia¡¯s attitude on a daily basis, it seemed that Julis hadn¡¯t changed at all. (Well, eith¡¯r yond saintess ¡®r this disciple of mineth shall figure t out as anon as they confesseth, so I guesseth t is well enow¡­¡­..) Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation Mus¨¦e thought so and decided to be content with that. ¡°Speaking of which, thee, the ¡°thing¡± is about to beest did hold¡­¡­. Of course, thou art going to attendeth, right?¡± ¡°What is this ¡°thing¡±? I¡¯ve heard nothing about it. I¡¯ve been bedridden until recently.¡± Julis had been recuperating in bed until the other day. After that one incident, the lectures on practical training were disrupted, but still other lectures were held. In such a situation, there was no way for Julis to know if there were any explanations,¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªand by the way, Cecilia and the others who came to visit him didn¡¯t tell him anything either. ¡°Is yond so¡­¡­. well, thee shouldst knoweth. This shouldst not beest a lacking valor st¡¯ry f¡¯r thee¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.¡± Then, in a casual tone, Mus¨¦e told him. ¡°The annual ¡°Martial Arts Festival¡±¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªis an nonce wh¡¯re students from various countries gath¡¯r to det¡¯rmine the most wondrous of the most wondrous. This year, the H¡¯ro shall eke participateth¡­¡­, Well, th¡¯re is nothing f¡¯r thee to w¡¯rry about, is th¡¯re?¡± ¡°No, no for the hero. but I¡¯m very sorry for them.¡± ¡°The students who is¡¯t winneth the martial arts festival shall beest reward¡¯d by the kings of each country¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªwith a wisheth yond shall beest did grant to those folk. Depending on the content, t may beest possible f¡¯r thee to beest unit¡¯d with the saintess.¡± At the last minute, Mus¨¦e dropped a big statement. Volume 2 - CH 3 ¡°I didn¡¯t know there¡¯s going to be a martial arts festival. You could have told me, Anna-chan.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so annoying! Just shut up!¡± Julis returned, and was currently conducting a self-study session in the training center without the instructor. Of course, it was the S class. And Julis was conducting self-study with the usual members. Now Julis and Anastasia were having a mock battle. The students who were not engaged in the mock battle were all looking at Julis and Anastasia. [Hey¡­¡­ can you beat him?] [It is impossible. Even Anastasia-sama hasn¡¯t been able to land a single blow since a few minutes ago.] [I wonder¡­¡­ what they meant by him being ¡°inept¡±?] The students around were in an uproar. The content was, of course, Julis. Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation The existence©¤©¤©¤©¤that was once mocked as inept, but now there is no one to mock, only to recognize his strength. Gradually, his classmates no longer called Julis inept. Meanwhile, Anastasia boldly thrusts her rapier into Julis¡¯ neck. But sadly, it bounced off before it touched him, and Julis immediately swung his sword with all his might at her defenseless body. ¡°¡­¡­my lose.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Cecilia akhirnya sampai di depan makhluk buas itu. Perbedaan ukurannya begitu besar sehingga ia harus mendongak untuk melihat wajah binatang itu, dan Cecilia yang ramping akan terinjak-injak dalam sekejap. "GRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!" "Aku ngerti...... aku ngerti kok, Julis ......" Cecilia memeluk kaki depan yang besar dan kokoh itu. "Itu pedih, kan? Itu menyiksa, kan? Aku yakin Julis berusaha ngelindungin seseorang terus menjadi kaya gini....... Beneran deh, Julis itu baik banget. Biarpun dia sangat menderita sendiri." Makhluk buas itu mengarahkan kaki depannya yang lain ke Cecilia, mencoba menarik Cecilia yang memeluknya menjauh. ©¤©¤©¤©¤lalu. "Eh!?" "I, ini......" Kaki depan itu berhenti tepat pada waktunya. Cecilia tidak terluka, dan kaki depan itu berhenti tanpa tanda perlawanan. Namun penderitaan itu muncul dalam bentuk teriakan. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRR!!!" Tetapi. "Aku belum bisa balas budi sama Julis buat segalanya...... Julis selalu ngelindungi aku, tapi aku terus banyak ngerepotin Julis.©¤©¤©¤©¤Cuma ini yang bisa aku lakuin buat Julis sekarang." Cecilia menguatkan lengannya yang memeluk kaki depan itu. Ia ingin kehangatannya dirasakan, ia ingin perasaannya tersampaikan. Cecilia tersenyum lembut pada makhluk buas itu, mengatakan kepadanya bahwa tidak apa-apa sekarang, bahwa dia tidak perlu berusaha terlalu keras. "Aku bakal ada di sisi Julis...... sepanjang waktu, sepanjang masa. Julis ngga cocok sama penampilan kaya gitu, tahu? Kalo kamu balik lagi ke Julis yang biasanya, yang konyol, yang bisa diandalin, sama yang lembut.©¤©¤©¤©¤Aku bakal seneng banget." Translated by - Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation Anastasia raised her arm in surrender, and Julis lightly replied by returning his sword to its scabbard. ¡°You¡¯re still so unfair. I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m fighting a human either.¡± ¡°What do you mean? This is totally my full power, okay? I mean, as a human.¡± ¡°Still, it¡¯s a foul to not let me land a hit on you.¡± Julis and Anastasia slowly returned to the edge of the training area. Anastasia had been complaining for a while now, but Julis did not even lend an ear to her at all. ¡°Welcome back, you two!¡± ¡°I¡¯m back, Cecilia.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m back.¡± When Julis and Anastasia returned, Cecilia rushed over to them with a cute gait. She looked just like a pet waiting for her master to return. Julis, whose heart was somewhat warmed up, patted Cecilia¡¯s head as she came up to him. ¡°Ehehe.¡± Cecilia was pleasantly stroked. As usual, she was very attached to Julis. ¡°¡­¡­.Come to think of it, Cecilia didn¡¯t tell me either.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Fue?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about the martial arts festival. I was happy that everyone came to visit me, but no one told me such an important thing¡­¡­. sob.¡± Still, the way Julis said that sounds annoying. Or rather, his tearful gestures were more annoying. ¡°It because, Julis-kun seemed to be too lazy to take part in such events, yes~.¡± ¡°That ¡°I¡¯m a sloth, so I won¡¯t participate in such an event!¡± I was about to do it!¡± Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation And Ricardo and Mirabelle, who were waiting with Cecilia at the edge of the training area, answered instead. They both know Julis very well, despite their short time with him. But©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°Damn fools! This time I¡¯m definitely going to participate! No matter what, I¡¯m going to in! Definitely, even if it¡¯s through the back door!¡± This time Julis was different. He is dead serious. He is absolutely serious about participating in the event. ¡°Why is Julis so motivated to participate?¡± ¡°Th, that because¡­¡­..¡± Di depan kami, ada sederetan piring kayu yang kosong. ¡°Anjiiir, akuh udah makan banyak... akuh gak bisa nambah lagi ....¡± Firia mengatakan itu sambil menepuk-nepuk perutnya. Jumlah yang dia makan sangat sedikit, hanya sekitar sepersepuluh dari porsiku. ¡°Gua pikir elu tipe yang ngabis-ngabisin, tapi enggak nyangka elu cuma makan dikit, ya.¡± Karena dia bilang ''enak, enak'' jadi kupikir makanannya sesuai dengan seleranya, tapi sepertinya perutnya tidak sebesar itu. ¡°Akuh pingin nambah lagi, tapi tangki bensinku udah penuh nih. Akuh iri bat ama elu bisa makan banyak gitu, Yuri-san.¡± ¡°Penampilanlu keliat ringan banget. Gimana kalo menambah berat badan dikit lebih banyak?¡± Aku mengamati tubuh Firia sekali lagi. Meskipun dia mengatakan bahwa perutnya kenyang karena makan, tidak ada perubahan sama sekali pada tubuhnya yang ramping. Ketika aku menatap Firia seperti itu, dia menyilangkan tangannya seolah-olah menyembunyikan dadanya yang sederhana. ¡°Ah, Yuri-san mikirin kalo akuh menyedihkan....¡± ¡°Jangan sembarang nuduh lah cuk!¡± ¡°Apa, salah ya tod?. Alhamdulillah.¡± Sambil tertawa ringan seolah bercelu, Firia berdiri sambil mengatakan ''Oi sho''. ¡°Makasih badhogannya. Rasanya mantul, manjiw tenan.¡­ Kalo gitu, akuh pikir akum mesti cepet-cepet cabut deh.¡± ¡°Sek sek, mengko disek cuk.¡± Gua manggil Firia yang berdiri dan berniat meninggalkan rumah gua. Dia mencondongkan lehernya seolah bertanya, ¡®Ada apa?¡¯. Sama Firia yang kaya gitu, gua ceritain perasaan jujur gua sama dia. ¡°Gua juga pengin cabut dari hutan ini. Apa gapapa kalo gua cabut bareng lu sampai luar hutan?¡± Gua gak pernah ngerasa kesepian sejak gua tinggal sendirian di dalam hutan ini. Gua juga gak merasa ngga puas sama mata pencaharian gua di sini, karena ada fakta kalo gua bisa dapet beberapa magical beast buat makanan gua ndiri. Tapi, aku ketemu ama dia. Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation - asw-tenan[dot]blogspot[dot]com - Mbah Du-chan While being stroked, Cecilia looked up at Julis¡¯ face and asked such a question. (I, I can¡¯t say it¡­¡­ Because I want to get a peerage as a reward so that I can marry Cecilia¡­¡­ There¡¯s no way I can¡¯t say that, right!?) Yes, Julis is after the prize that Mus¨¦e told him about. She said that whatever the wish is, all countries will come together to grant it©¤©¤©¤©¤, If so, then he should get enough of a peerage to tell his feelings to Cecilia without people around complaining! That was what Julis thought, and that was why he was so serious. Normally, he would have just said, ¡°What a pain in the ass!¡± But, he was not sure if he will be granted even if he wishes for it. ¡°Because¡­¡­?¡± ¡°A, a a a anyway, someone please tell me how I can participate in the martial arts festival! Help me!¡± Julis, who didn¡¯t have the guts to say it to her, hurriedly diverted the conversation. He was still the ultimate in ineptitude. ¡°What? Are you going to participate in the martial arts festival, Julis-sama?¡± Then a silver-haired standout named Emilia, who had just been in a mock battle with another student, came up. The person who seemed to know the most about this¡­¡­ appeared. ¡°I am! I am going to, Emilia! So can you please tell me how I can get in? These guys won¡¯t tell me.¡± ¡°Man, if you ask us, we¡¯ll tell you, okay?¡± ¡°Can you not make it sound like we were mean to you?¡± Ricardo and Anastasia glared at him, but Julis didn¡¯t care. At the training ground where the members of the knight order practiced hard. As an instructor, I was teaching swords to all the Knights. "Then, the next step is to swing the sword a thousand times. You won''t improve just by swinging blindly. You need to imagine the opponent''s movement." ""A, thousand times?"" "Kaizer-san. Are you sure you not making a mistake one digit?" "Oh, right." "Hoo~..." "When I and Elsa were in the village, we used to swing 10,000 times a day, but, you guys won''t be done until the day changes, will you? ""You misinterpret the word mistake on one digit, are you?"" The standard of my and Elsa''s training was probably too high, and most of them couldn''t follow even the light menu. "Come on, you''d better hurry up or it''s going to get dark." I clapped my hands and urged them. The knights began to swing their swords while screaming. As the warming up, they were running ten times around the training ground with their armor on, few of them could swing their swords properly. "Is Knight Commander Elsa doing this training from an early age..." "I thought she was a genuine genius swordsman.....that''s why she''s so strong.. we didn''t even reach half effort she did." "Either Kaizer-dono or Knight Commander Elsa is outrageous..." I saw the helpless knights and mumbled. "Umm. Looks like our normal isn''t everyone''s normal.'''' "I was surprised when I came to the royal capital, because the training of the Knights, which was known to be tough, was felt only in lukewarm water. The training I had done with chichiue was, to most people, out of the norm." Elsa murmured next to me. "I didn''t mean to be particularly strict...." "I think so, too" The knights couldn''t endure the training and exhausted. Then one by one, they fell like a broken doll. But, one person among them¨D¨D. Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation ¡°Fufu, I don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°You sure? Emilia is a good girl after all! Julis was so moved that he held Emilia¡¯s hand tightly and turned his shining eyes on her. In response, Emilia¡¯s face was completely flushed red. It might seem like it was just a matter of holding her hand¡­¡­ but in a way, it was probably inevitable. (Ju, Julis-sama¡¯s face is¡­¡­!) Emilia, inwardly panicking. ¡°Muuuu! Muuuu!¡± On the other hand, Cecilia was staring at Julis with her cheeks puffed out. Her appearance was cute without a trace of intimidation, but Cecilia herself was seriously glaring at him. It was like a menacing squirrel. ¡°Is Julis, doing a lot of things on purpose? Sometimes I wonder if he does that way.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s Julis we¡¯re talking about, so it can¡¯t be helped.¡± ¡°How nice¡­¡­ Emilia-chan¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­Mirabelle must be having a hard time too, yes.¡± ¡°Th, that is¡­.. not¡­. it¡­¡± Today¡¯s self-study, it seemed, would be mainly talking about the Martial Arts Festival. Volume 2 - CH 4 ¡°The annual Martial Arts Festival is an event where representatives of the academies from different countries compete in their prowess.¡± Julis and his friends were sitting in a circle so that they could see each other¡¯s faces amidst the sound of swords being clashed. Emilia explained everything to Julis, who knew nothing about the martial arts festival. Julis was listening to this explanation with Cecilia on his lap, who was still grumpy with her cheeks puffed out. Emilia and Mirabelle were also slightly grumpy. ¡°First of all, in order to participate in the festival, you must qualify for one of the two seats available for each grade.¡± ¡°Of course, the two seats are not reserved only for this academy©¤©¤©¤©¤, but for all grades in the country.¡± ¡°Hmm hmm¡­¡­ So that means, I have to kick out all the other participants of the same grade in the country©¤©¤©¤©¤, is that it?¡± ¡°Exactly, Julis-sama.¡± Currently, there were eight magic academies in the Kingdom of Lapis Lazuli, including this one. In this academy, there were about 200 students per grade. If other academies were included, there would be approximately 2,000 students. The odds of obtaining one of those two seats©¤©¤©¤©¤ were quite hard. Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation ¡°¡­¡­ Say, is the odds of getting into the martial arts festival that hard? Why don¡¯t they just let everyone who wants to participate in it?¡± ¡°But Julis-kun, if so, the number of participants in the festival will be huge.¡± ¡°Indeed, If you participate in the festival, you will be the center of attention of the whole country. In addition, if you win, you get a prize, and even if you don¡¯t, you can show that you are good enough to participate in the festival©¤©¤©¤©¤. That¡¯s why everyone wants to participate in the festival.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ is it?¡± Julis was drooping in disappointment. It seemed that Julis had a long way to go to get to his goal. Cecilia akhirnya sampai di depan makhluk buas itu. Perbedaan ukurannya begitu besar sehingga ia harus mendongak untuk melihat wajah binatang itu, dan Cecilia yang ramping akan terinjak-injak dalam sekejap. "GRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!" "Aku ngerti...... aku ngerti kok, Julis ......" Cecilia memeluk kaki depan yang besar dan kokoh itu. "Itu pedih, kan? Itu menyiksa, kan? Aku yakin Julis berusaha ngelindungin seseorang terus menjadi kaya gini....... Beneran deh, Julis itu baik banget. Biarpun dia sangat menderita sendiri." Makhluk buas itu mengarahkan kaki depannya yang lain ke Cecilia, mencoba menarik Cecilia yang memeluknya menjauh. ©¤©¤©¤©¤lalu. "Eh!?" "I, ini......" Kaki depan itu berhenti tepat pada waktunya. Cecilia tidak terluka, dan kaki depan itu berhenti tanpa tanda perlawanan. Namun penderitaan itu muncul dalam bentuk teriakan. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRR!!!" Tetapi. "Aku belum bisa balas budi sama Julis buat segalanya...... Julis selalu ngelindungi aku, tapi aku terus banyak ngerepotin Julis.©¤©¤©¤©¤Cuma ini yang bisa aku lakuin buat Julis sekarang." Cecilia menguatkan lengannya yang memeluk kaki depan itu. Ia ingin kehangatannya dirasakan, ia ingin perasaannya tersampaikan. Cecilia tersenyum lembut pada makhluk buas itu, mengatakan kepadanya bahwa tidak apa-apa sekarang, bahwa dia tidak perlu berusaha terlalu keras. "Aku bakal ada di sisi Julis...... sepanjang waktu, sepanjang masa. Julis ngga cocok sama penampilan kaya gitu, tahu? Kalo kamu balik lagi ke Julis yang biasanya, yang konyol, yang bisa diandalin, sama yang lembut.©¤©¤©¤©¤Aku bakal seneng banget." Translated by - Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation ¡°¡­¡­ By the way, those who want to participate, raise your hands.¡± Julis asked everyone. Cecilia who were sitting on his lap©¤©¤©¤©¤ and Mirabelle, didn¡¯t raise their hands. ¡°Almost everyone!?¡± ¡°Obviously I want to, Julis! I¡¯ve got to show the whole world these majestic muscles!¡± Saying this, Ricardo posed to show off his biceps. He was somewhat on fire. ¡°I can understand if it¡¯s Anastasia©¤©¤©¤©¤ but, to my surprise. I can¡¯t believe Mirabelle doesn¡¯t participate while Emilia does.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really want any honors or anything, and I don¡¯t expect to get any rewards~. So, this time I¡¯ll be cheering with Cecilia-chan instead!¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to cheering with you! Let¡¯s cheer for everyone!¡± ¡°Yes, Cecilia-chan!¡± The two of them were really good friends, smiling at each other. The scene was somewhat heartwarming for Julis. ¡°I came to this academy to develop my abilities¡­¡­ so naturally I have no reason to miss out on this opportunity to fight against strong people.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Is Emilia a junkie?¡± ¡°Fufu, I shall let you interpret it yourself.¡± Emilia smiled elegantly with her hand over her mouth. Her smile seemed to have some depth to it, and Julis was a little horrified. ¡°Ah-hem! A, and then? How do they decide who gets those two seats?¡± Cecilia rushed to Mirabelle, and Julis, whose knees were getting lonely, asked. Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation ¡°I believe that the two seats for each grade will be decided at the upcoming academy¡¯s selection competition next month. Then the two seats from each academy will fight each other to decide who will be the two seats for the martial arts festival.¡± ¡°At the martial arts festival, students of all grades will compete against each other in a tournament format. Of course, sometimes students from the same grade fight each other, and sometimes students from the same country fight each other.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Hm~mm.¡± Julis nodded in a light tone. (Which means I can do some special training for it¡­¡­ it might be a good opportunity to test ¡°that¡±.) Julis smiled at the time period being established. ¡°As usual, you seem to have a lot of leeways.¡± Anastasia looked at Juulis with a smile on her face and gave him a look of amazement. As for Julis, he didn¡¯t mean it that way at all. Di depan kami, ada sederetan piring kayu yang kosong. ¡°Anjiiir, akuh udah makan banyak... akuh gak bisa nambah lagi ....¡± Firia mengatakan itu sambil menepuk-nepuk perutnya. Jumlah yang dia makan sangat sedikit, hanya sekitar sepersepuluh dari porsiku. ¡°Gua pikir elu tipe yang ngabis-ngabisin, tapi enggak nyangka elu cuma makan dikit, ya.¡± Karena dia bilang ''enak, enak'' jadi kupikir makanannya sesuai dengan seleranya, tapi sepertinya perutnya tidak sebesar itu. ¡°Akuh pingin nambah lagi, tapi tangki bensinku udah penuh nih. Akuh iri bat ama elu bisa makan banyak gitu, Yuri-san.¡± ¡°Penampilanlu keliat ringan banget. Gimana kalo menambah berat badan dikit lebih banyak?¡± Aku mengamati tubuh Firia sekali lagi. Meskipun dia mengatakan bahwa perutnya kenyang karena makan, tidak ada perubahan sama sekali pada tubuhnya yang ramping. Ketika aku menatap Firia seperti itu, dia menyilangkan tangannya seolah-olah menyembunyikan dadanya yang sederhana. ¡°Ah, Yuri-san mikirin kalo akuh menyedihkan....¡± ¡°Jangan sembarang nuduh lah cuk!¡± ¡°Apa, salah ya tod?. Alhamdulillah.¡± Sambil tertawa ringan seolah bercelu, Firia berdiri sambil mengatakan ''Oi sho''. ¡°Makasih badhogannya. Rasanya mantul, manjiw tenan.¡­ Kalo gitu, akuh pikir akum mesti cepet-cepet cabut deh.¡± ¡°Sek sek, mengko disek cuk.¡± Gua manggil Firia yang berdiri dan berniat meninggalkan rumah gua. Dia mencondongkan lehernya seolah bertanya, ¡®Ada apa?¡¯. Sama Firia yang kaya gitu, gua ceritain perasaan jujur gua sama dia. ¡°Gua juga pengin cabut dari hutan ini. Apa gapapa kalo gua cabut bareng lu sampai luar hutan?¡± Gua gak pernah ngerasa kesepian sejak gua tinggal sendirian di dalam hutan ini. Gua juga gak merasa ngga puas sama mata pencaharian gua di sini, karena ada fakta kalo gua bisa dapet beberapa magical beast buat makanan gua ndiri. Tapi, aku ketemu ama dia. Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation - asw-tenan[dot]blogspot[dot]com - Mbah Du-chan ¡°Oh man, there¡¯s no way I have, you miserable tits.¡± ¡°Huuh? What did you just say?¡± ¡°Hii! I didn¡¯t say anything!¡± Julis apologized with a vigorous salute in front of the thin sword held at his throat. It seemed that his Acedia could not be successfully exercised on Anastasia, who was already in the form of a demon. ¡°Indeed, I think even Julis-sama might have a hard time this time.¡± ¡°Ah, as I recall, I was told that the Hero will be participating this time?¡± ©¤©¤©¤©¤ Hero. It was a being summoned from another world to defeat the Demon Lord and chosen by the Holy Sword. It was said to be capable of piercing mountains, purifying demons, and leaving sound behind©¤©¤©¤©¤. The actual fact was, that nobody knew how much of it was true. ¡°Yes¡­¡­, this time the hero is attending the academy of the Zagar country. He has just been summoned and doesn¡¯t know much about this world, so he¡¯s studying there and trying to improve his skills.¡± ¡°Have Emilia-sama met him already?¡± ¡°No¡­¡­ it¡¯s just that my dear sister has met him once. And Zagar has been hiding the hero until now©¤©¤©¤©¤, so I am sure they will let him participate this time to show off his skills.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need to hide him¡­¡­ However, just having a hero in the country can keep other countries in check and give them an advantage©¤©¤©¤©¤. Considering that, they wanted him to develop his abilities and appeal to other countries¡­¡­.. I think that¡¯s probably the reason?¡± ¡°I¡¯m also up to that point¡­¡­ but surely even the Hero can¡¯t win against Julis-sama. Poor Zagar country.¡± ¡°Wait, wait, wait. What the hell is this mysterious trust?¡± Julis said so, but Emilia just responded with, ¡°What? Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± and looked at him as if to confirm this. It was so unbearable for Julis that he could not help but wonder about it. ¡°But it¡¯s true, I can¡¯t imagine Julis losing. Well, I¡¯ve never seen the Hero, so I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°No, why do you guys have such a high evaluation of me?¡± ¡°Julis is sure to win, right!¡± ¡°Thanks for it~ Cecilia~ But you know what? I want to win, but I¡¯m not sure if I can, you know?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure Julis-kun will be fine! You will, you will!¡± At the training ground where the members of the knight order practiced hard. As an instructor, I was teaching swords to all the Knights. "Then, the next step is to swing the sword a thousand times. You won''t improve just by swinging blindly. You need to imagine the opponent''s movement." ""A, thousand times?"" "Kaizer-san. Are you sure you not making a mistake one digit?" "Oh, right." "Hoo~..." "When I and Elsa were in the village, we used to swing 10,000 times a day, but, you guys won''t be done until the day changes, will you? ""You misinterpret the word mistake on one digit, are you?"" The standard of my and Elsa''s training was probably too high, and most of them couldn''t follow even the light menu. "Come on, you''d better hurry up or it''s going to get dark." I clapped my hands and urged them. The knights began to swing their swords while screaming. As the warming up, they were running ten times around the training ground with their armor on, few of them could swing their swords properly. "Is Knight Commander Elsa doing this training from an early age..." "I thought she was a genuine genius swordsman.....that''s why she''s so strong.. we didn''t even reach half effort she did." "Either Kaizer-dono or Knight Commander Elsa is outrageous..." I saw the helpless knights and mumbled. "Umm. Looks like our normal isn''t everyone''s normal.'''' "I was surprised when I came to the royal capital, because the training of the Knights, which was known to be tough, was felt only in lukewarm water. The training I had done with chichiue was, to most people, out of the norm." Elsa murmured next to me. "I didn''t mean to be particularly strict...." "I think so, too" The knights couldn''t endure the training and exhausted. Then one by one, they fell like a broken doll. But, one person among them¨D¨D. Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation ¡°I don¡¯t get what I¡¯ll be fine means.¡± ¡°Well, I guess we should start celebrating now, huh?¡± ¡°Please no, I¡¯ll be really embarrassed if I don¡¯t win. So please don¡¯t do that.¡± He had no idea what everyone else was expecting. Julis was in tears as he thought of this. Those were evaluations that made him both happy and not so happy. ¡°Well, joking aside©¤©¤©¤©¤ since I¡¯m going to participate, I¡¯m going to take the challenge seriously¡­¡­, so be prepared, okay, Julis.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it my all, too, Julis-sama.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t lose, Julis!¡± At once, the three who are going to participate in the martial arts festival looked at Julis with fighting spirits on their faces. Why are you guys telling only me? He wondered©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°¡­¡­ I¡¯m not going to lose either!¡± Julis had a soft smile on his face as he took in the words. Although he did not know whether it would come true or not, he still wanted to stand next to Cecilia. Julis will participate in the martial arts festival. Volume 2 - CH 5 Julis Anderberg had three main goals at the moment. The first one. It¡¯s to participate in the upcoming martial arts festival and win. All in order to go out with Cecilia. However, Julis was far short of the achievements, peerage, and status that he currently possessed. Because of the previous incident, Julis was able to receive rewards from the church and the country. However, it seemed that they cannot give Julis a title as long as it cannot be publicized, so a large sum of money and a grant were secretly given to the Anderberg fiefdom. Incidentally, it was an official ¡°permission for Cecilia to stay in Anderberg¡± from the church. This was mainly because Julis himself wanted to stay with Cecilia. The reason was¡­¡­ well, he just wanted to increase his chances of appealing to her. The first reason was that he might not be able to win Cecilia¡¯s heart in the four years they will be at the academy©¤©¤©¤©¤, so he would like to¡­¡­. continue his attack after that. Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation And the second one. It¡¯s to confess to Cecilia. Julis had no idea how Cecilia felt about him or what kind of feelings she was having for him. Even so, if he does not confess his feelings, he will not be able to spend the rest of his life with Cecilia. Julis wants a marriage based on mutual love. Therefore, for Julis, who had never confessed his feelings before, this is a once-in-a-lifetime event©¤©¤©¤©¤, and it¡¯s his goal at the moment. Cecilia akhirnya sampai di depan makhluk buas itu. Perbedaan ukurannya begitu besar sehingga ia harus mendongak untuk melihat wajah binatang itu, dan Cecilia yang ramping akan terinjak-injak dalam sekejap. "GRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!" "Aku ngerti...... aku ngerti kok, Julis ......" Cecilia memeluk kaki depan yang besar dan kokoh itu. "Itu pedih, kan? Itu menyiksa, kan? Aku yakin Julis berusaha ngelindungin seseorang terus menjadi kaya gini....... Beneran deh, Julis itu baik banget. Biarpun dia sangat menderita sendiri." Makhluk buas itu mengarahkan kaki depannya yang lain ke Cecilia, mencoba menarik Cecilia yang memeluknya menjauh. ©¤©¤©¤©¤lalu. "Eh!?" "I, ini......" Kaki depan itu berhenti tepat pada waktunya. Cecilia tidak terluka, dan kaki depan itu berhenti tanpa tanda perlawanan. Namun penderitaan itu muncul dalam bentuk teriakan. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRR!!!" Tetapi. "Aku belum bisa balas budi sama Julis buat segalanya...... Julis selalu ngelindungi aku, tapi aku terus banyak ngerepotin Julis.©¤©¤©¤©¤Cuma ini yang bisa aku lakuin buat Julis sekarang." Cecilia menguatkan lengannya yang memeluk kaki depan itu. Ia ingin kehangatannya dirasakan, ia ingin perasaannya tersampaikan. Cecilia tersenyum lembut pada makhluk buas itu, mengatakan kepadanya bahwa tidak apa-apa sekarang, bahwa dia tidak perlu berusaha terlalu keras. "Aku bakal ada di sisi Julis...... sepanjang waktu, sepanjang masa. Julis ngga cocok sama penampilan kaya gitu, tahu? Kalo kamu balik lagi ke Julis yang biasanya, yang konyol, yang bisa diandalin, sama yang lembut.©¤©¤©¤©¤Aku bakal seneng banget." Translated by - Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation And the third one. This became urgent for Julis at this very moment©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°I am, frustrated.¡± Currently, it seemed that his sexual desire could not be contained. Julis was standing alone in a large garden on the campus grounds with his arms crossed. ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been in the capital. But how have I been lately?¡± He asked himself alone in a deserted place. Julis Anderberg, the sorcerer of the deadly sins, 15 years old, has no lover. He was a juvenile in puberty, and his sexual desire was more vigorous than anyone else¡¯s. Julis had been in the capital for more than two months now and had not©¤©¤©¤©¤ done it. Yes, not even once ¡­¡­. He was bedridden or kept busy with something. Therefore, it was inevitable that he was about to run out of patience. Now that Julis was alone, it was not surprising that he was going to his favorite brothel. But¡­¡­ but©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°¡­¡­ Wouldn¡¯t it be considered discourteous to Cecilia if I go there now?¡± What the hell are you at this late¡­¡­ Maybe you can¡¯t help but think so, but please give him a moment. Julis had never been aware that he liked Cecilia as a member of the opposite sex until now. And yet, he was a sorcerer of deadly sins who was faithful to his desires. Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation Please praise Julis for being able to stand his ground here. (No, but sexual desire is essentially a necessary desire for the survival of the species. On the contrary, if I don¡¯t take care of it here, won¡¯t I eventually become a ghost who will no longer have it¡­¡­.?) And his thought, too, was going in a strange direction due to extreme frustration. (But that could make Cecilia hate me¡­¡­. In the first place, wouldn¡¯t women just have no choice but to let us go to the brothel, right? No, mother would have been very upset if father had gone there, and after all, women are not supposed to be with men who go to such places©¤©¤©¤©¤.) He spent twenty minutes asking himself such questions. While he was doing this, the off-day time was steadily passing by. At that time©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°Eh? What¡¯s wrong, Julis-kun? It¡¯s rare to see you in the garden.¡± Di depan kami, ada sederetan piring kayu yang kosong. ¡°Anjiiir, akuh udah makan banyak... akuh gak bisa nambah lagi ....¡± Firia mengatakan itu sambil menepuk-nepuk perutnya. Jumlah yang dia makan sangat sedikit, hanya sekitar sepersepuluh dari porsiku. ¡°Gua pikir elu tipe yang ngabis-ngabisin, tapi enggak nyangka elu cuma makan dikit, ya.¡± Karena dia bilang ''enak, enak'' jadi kupikir makanannya sesuai dengan seleranya, tapi sepertinya perutnya tidak sebesar itu. ¡°Akuh pingin nambah lagi, tapi tangki bensinku udah penuh nih. Akuh iri bat ama elu bisa makan banyak gitu, Yuri-san.¡± ¡°Penampilanlu keliat ringan banget. Gimana kalo menambah berat badan dikit lebih banyak?¡± Aku mengamati tubuh Firia sekali lagi. Meskipun dia mengatakan bahwa perutnya kenyang karena makan, tidak ada perubahan sama sekali pada tubuhnya yang ramping. Ketika aku menatap Firia seperti itu, dia menyilangkan tangannya seolah-olah menyembunyikan dadanya yang sederhana. ¡°Ah, Yuri-san mikirin kalo akuh menyedihkan....¡± ¡°Jangan sembarang nuduh lah cuk!¡± ¡°Apa, salah ya tod?. Alhamdulillah.¡± Sambil tertawa ringan seolah bercelu, Firia berdiri sambil mengatakan ''Oi sho''. ¡°Makasih badhogannya. Rasanya mantul, manjiw tenan.¡­ Kalo gitu, akuh pikir akum mesti cepet-cepet cabut deh.¡± ¡°Sek sek, mengko disek cuk.¡± Gua manggil Firia yang berdiri dan berniat meninggalkan rumah gua. Dia mencondongkan lehernya seolah bertanya, ¡®Ada apa?¡¯. Sama Firia yang kaya gitu, gua ceritain perasaan jujur gua sama dia. ¡°Gua juga pengin cabut dari hutan ini. Apa gapapa kalo gua cabut bareng lu sampai luar hutan?¡± Gua gak pernah ngerasa kesepian sejak gua tinggal sendirian di dalam hutan ini. Gua juga gak merasa ngga puas sama mata pencaharian gua di sini, karena ada fakta kalo gua bisa dapet beberapa magical beast buat makanan gua ndiri. Tapi, aku ketemu ama dia. Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation - asw-tenan[dot]blogspot[dot]com - Mbah Du-chan A beautiful blonde girl with pointed ears. Mirabelle, an elf girl©¤©¤©¤©¤ who is a race of people who live with nature, was wearing school uniforms even though it was a day off, blending in with the garden and showing her beauty. Noticing her appearance, Julis asked Mirabelle©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°Say, what do you think of guys who go to whorehouses?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I like them very much¡­¡­¡± Reaching the conclusion, Julis, with a reason of steel, gave up going to the brothel. ??? ¡°Yea! This is the capitaaaaaaalll!¡± ¡°There are so many people here! It¡¯s so lively! It¡¯s so different from the elf territory!¡± The location has changed, and they were now in the central area of the Capital. The main street, lined with stalls and stores, was even more lively, with a variety of goods for sale and restaurants lining the street. ¡°But then again, I never thought Mirabelle would say she wanted to go around the Capital.¡± ¡°W, was it bothersome¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Not at all. I¡¯ve only been to the capital a few times, and I¡¯ve had a few things preventing me from coming, so it was just as well. Thanks for giving me the opportunity!¡± ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure¡­¡­.¡± At the training ground where the members of the knight order practiced hard. As an instructor, I was teaching swords to all the Knights. "Then, the next step is to swing the sword a thousand times. You won''t improve just by swinging blindly. You need to imagine the opponent''s movement." ""A, thousand times?"" "Kaizer-san. Are you sure you not making a mistake one digit?" "Oh, right." "Hoo~..." "When I and Elsa were in the village, we used to swing 10,000 times a day, but, you guys won''t be done until the day changes, will you? ""You misinterpret the word mistake on one digit, are you?"" The standard of my and Elsa''s training was probably too high, and most of them couldn''t follow even the light menu. "Come on, you''d better hurry up or it''s going to get dark." I clapped my hands and urged them. The knights began to swing their swords while screaming. As the warming up, they were running ten times around the training ground with their armor on, few of them could swing their swords properly. "Is Knight Commander Elsa doing this training from an early age..." "I thought she was a genuine genius swordsman.....that''s why she''s so strong.. we didn''t even reach half effort she did." "Either Kaizer-dono or Knight Commander Elsa is outrageous..." I saw the helpless knights and mumbled. "Umm. Looks like our normal isn''t everyone''s normal.'''' "I was surprised when I came to the royal capital, because the training of the Knights, which was known to be tough, was felt only in lukewarm water. The training I had done with chichiue was, to most people, out of the norm." Elsa murmured next to me. "I didn''t mean to be particularly strict...." "I think so, too" The knights couldn''t endure the training and exhausted. Then one by one, they fell like a broken doll. But, one person among them¨D¨D. Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation Mirabelle blushed with embarrassment. However, Julis only looked around and didn¡¯t notice it. He was a regrettable man. (I really wanted to tour the famous brothels of the capital, but¡­¡­ I have to put up with it©¤©¤©¤©¤ in order to marry Cecilia! Yes, Mirabelle is with me, so I should be able to put up with it!) Go for it¡­¡­ go for it, Julis. Take care of Mirabelle if you can. ¡°Speaking of which, you¡¯re not with Cecilia and the others today, are you?¡± Noticing Julis turning toward her, Mirabelle instantly feigned her composure. ¡°We went our separate ways today. If I hadn¡¯t happened to come across Julis-kun while I was taking a little walk, we might have been together.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Julis nodded his head in a light tone. In fact, it would have been better if Cecilia had been with her, but he didn¡¯t say it here. That was not to say that he preferred to go around with Cecilia©¤©¤©¤©¤ and not Mirabelle. (Well, I¡¯ve given Cecilia the crystal, and if ¡­¡­ something happens, I can run to her.) It was simply out of concern for Cecilia¡¯s safety. After the previous incident, there was no guarantee that Cecilia would not be targeted again. So Julis gave Cecilia the same crystal as he gave Emilia¡­¡­, but he was a little concerned about her. However, even if he was concerned, he could not stay with her all the time, and Cecilia would need some personal time as well. Julis, having concluded this in his own mind, walked around without any particular destination. Mirabelle was following behind, looking around with a nervous expression on her face as they strolled aimlessly through the capital. Volume 2 - CH 6 aw: kakuyomu ¡°Yumm! This¡¯s yummy, Mirabelle!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right! These skewers are so yummy!¡± ¡°Shall I make one¡­¡­¡± ¡°What? Can you cook, Julis-kun?¡± ¡°No, not at all. I¡¯m a sloth.¡± ¡°Then why did you say that¡­¡­¡± ??? ¡°¡­¡­Hmmm, even I, can¡¯t handle a dozen balls with such skill. It¡¯s wonderful¡­¡­, really wonderful.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen a street performance in a long time¡­¡­. Is that ball moving magically or something?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s simply technique, isn¡¯t it? I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t have mana, but it doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s using magic.¡± ¡°It¡¯s certainly¡­¡­ amazing that he can make the balls fly through the air with such skill and technique¡­¡­.¡± Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation ??? Julis and Mirabelle wandered around capital. Although there was something lonely in each other¡¯s hands, there were smiles on their faces all the time as they ate and shopped and watched the street performances. Julis thought that wandering around like this might be a fun way to enjoy sightseeing in the capital. But Mirabelle was different. Cecilia akhirnya sampai di depan makhluk buas itu. Perbedaan ukurannya begitu besar sehingga ia harus mendongak untuk melihat wajah binatang itu, dan Cecilia yang ramping akan terinjak-injak dalam sekejap. "GRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!" "Aku ngerti...... aku ngerti kok, Julis ......" Cecilia memeluk kaki depan yang besar dan kokoh itu. "Itu pedih, kan? Itu menyiksa, kan? Aku yakin Julis berusaha ngelindungin seseorang terus menjadi kaya gini....... Beneran deh, Julis itu baik banget. Biarpun dia sangat menderita sendiri." Makhluk buas itu mengarahkan kaki depannya yang lain ke Cecilia, mencoba menarik Cecilia yang memeluknya menjauh. ©¤©¤©¤©¤lalu. "Eh!?" "I, ini......" Kaki depan itu berhenti tepat pada waktunya. Cecilia tidak terluka, dan kaki depan itu berhenti tanpa tanda perlawanan. Namun penderitaan itu muncul dalam bentuk teriakan. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRR!!!" Tetapi. "Aku belum bisa balas budi sama Julis buat segalanya...... Julis selalu ngelindungi aku, tapi aku terus banyak ngerepotin Julis.©¤©¤©¤©¤Cuma ini yang bisa aku lakuin buat Julis sekarang." Cecilia menguatkan lengannya yang memeluk kaki depan itu. Ia ingin kehangatannya dirasakan, ia ingin perasaannya tersampaikan. Cecilia tersenyum lembut pada makhluk buas itu, mengatakan kepadanya bahwa tidak apa-apa sekarang, bahwa dia tidak perlu berusaha terlalu keras. "Aku bakal ada di sisi Julis...... sepanjang waktu, sepanjang masa. Julis ngga cocok sama penampilan kaya gitu, tahu? Kalo kamu balik lagi ke Julis yang biasanya, yang konyol, yang bisa diandalin, sama yang lembut.©¤©¤©¤©¤Aku bakal seneng banget." Translated by - Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation (Is, isn¡¯t this¡­¡­ a date? Because it¡¯s just the two of us alone¡­¡­. What fun¡­ it was worth all the effort I put in to ask Julis-kun out!) It was a completely different thing inwardly than when they were just wandering around and sightseeing in the city. Mirabelle¡¯s ears are red since a while ago. Even the tips of her pointed ears are bright red. (I wonder if I can hold his hand¡­¡­? Am I allowed to do? Will Cecilia-chan get mad at me?) ¡­¡­Good luck, O Mirabelle. ¡°Hmm?¡± In the midst of all this, Julis, walking aimlessly, suddenly noticed one of the stalls. Then, slowly, he grabbed Mirabelle¡¯s hand©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°Fuaa!?¡± ¡°Come here for a minute, Mirabelle.¡± He headed toward that stall. Mirabelle, whose wish had unexpectedly come true, turned even redder than before. ¡°I thought Mirabelle might like this¡­¡­. How? It looks good, isn¡¯t it?¡± Julis took her to a store that sold small accessories. The store was a little different from others in that most of the accessories on display were probably made of plants. ¡°Wow¡­¡­..¡± Mirabelle gazed at the accessories with sparkling eyes. Elves lived in harmony with nature. This was not because it was a law, or because it was an elf¡¯s restriction, but simply because they loved nature and they were best suited to it. Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation Mirabelle was no exception. She loved nature. However, since leaving the Elven territory and coming to the Magic Academy, Mirabelle has had very few opportunities to be in contact with nature. That was why she would visit gardens alone on her days off. (Wow¡­¡­ this is made of mimosa trees! And I wonder if the pendant part is made of dried hash berries to make it shiny!) Mirabelle was excited to see one of the accessories on display. The part of the pendant that hung around the neck was made of a branch without thorns, while the chest part was made of red berries. That somehow caught Mirabelle¡¯s gaze©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°Auntie, give me this.¡± ¡°There you go!¡± ¡°Eh!?¡± Julis bought the pendant. Di depan kami, ada sederetan piring kayu yang kosong. ¡°Anjiiir, akuh udah makan banyak... akuh gak bisa nambah lagi ....¡± Firia mengatakan itu sambil menepuk-nepuk perutnya. Jumlah yang dia makan sangat sedikit, hanya sekitar sepersepuluh dari porsiku. ¡°Gua pikir elu tipe yang ngabis-ngabisin, tapi enggak nyangka elu cuma makan dikit, ya.¡± Karena dia bilang ''enak, enak'' jadi kupikir makanannya sesuai dengan seleranya, tapi sepertinya perutnya tidak sebesar itu. ¡°Akuh pingin nambah lagi, tapi tangki bensinku udah penuh nih. Akuh iri bat ama elu bisa makan banyak gitu, Yuri-san.¡± ¡°Penampilanlu keliat ringan banget. Gimana kalo menambah berat badan dikit lebih banyak?¡± Aku mengamati tubuh Firia sekali lagi. Meskipun dia mengatakan bahwa perutnya kenyang karena makan, tidak ada perubahan sama sekali pada tubuhnya yang ramping. Ketika aku menatap Firia seperti itu, dia menyilangkan tangannya seolah-olah menyembunyikan dadanya yang sederhana. ¡°Ah, Yuri-san mikirin kalo akuh menyedihkan....¡± ¡°Jangan sembarang nuduh lah cuk!¡± ¡°Apa, salah ya tod?. Alhamdulillah.¡± Sambil tertawa ringan seolah bercelu, Firia berdiri sambil mengatakan ''Oi sho''. ¡°Makasih badhogannya. Rasanya mantul, manjiw tenan.¡­ Kalo gitu, akuh pikir akum mesti cepet-cepet cabut deh.¡± ¡°Sek sek, mengko disek cuk.¡± Gua manggil Firia yang berdiri dan berniat meninggalkan rumah gua. Dia mencondongkan lehernya seolah bertanya, ¡®Ada apa?¡¯. Sama Firia yang kaya gitu, gua ceritain perasaan jujur gua sama dia. ¡°Gua juga pengin cabut dari hutan ini. Apa gapapa kalo gua cabut bareng lu sampai luar hutan?¡± Gua gak pernah ngerasa kesepian sejak gua tinggal sendirian di dalam hutan ini. Gua juga gak merasa ngga puas sama mata pencaharian gua di sini, karena ada fakta kalo gua bisa dapet beberapa magical beast buat makanan gua ndiri. Tapi, aku ketemu ama dia. Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation - asw-tenan[dot]blogspot[dot]com - Mbah Du-chan He took the pendant after seeing Mirabelle looking at it with sparkling eyes without any hesitation. Then, he handed the money to the store lady©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°Oh! It looks good on you, after all, Mirabelle!¡± ©¤©¤©¤©¤and put the pendant around Mirabelle¡¯s neck. Mirabelle, who was still frozen, looked down at the pendant. ¡°It is my gratitude for today. You invited me and you seemed to like Mirabelle¡­¡­ so I¡¯ll give it to you as a gift.¡± ¡°Th, thank you¡­¡­, Julis-kun.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. I¡¯m so glad you liked it.¡± Julis said to Mirabelle, who was stunned, and started to look at the jewelry again. On the other hand, Mirabelle held the pendant to her chest as if she cherished it. Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation (Oh no¡­¡­ Th, this is no good¡­¡­) She was so happy, she couldn¡¯t stand it. Her heart had been beating loud and fast since a while ago. Julis, who gave gifts to women without saying a word, seemed somehow accustomed to women. ©¤©¤©¤©¤ Even so, this kind of action still moved Mirabelle. ¡°I will cherish this¡­¡­¡± At the training ground where the members of the knight order practiced hard. As an instructor, I was teaching swords to all the Knights. "Then, the next step is to swing the sword a thousand times. You won''t improve just by swinging blindly. You need to imagine the opponent''s movement." ""A, thousand times?"" "Kaizer-san. Are you sure you not making a mistake one digit?" "Oh, right." "Hoo~..." "When I and Elsa were in the village, we used to swing 10,000 times a day, but, you guys won''t be done until the day changes, will you? ""You misinterpret the word mistake on one digit, are you?"" The standard of my and Elsa''s training was probably too high, and most of them couldn''t follow even the light menu. "Come on, you''d better hurry up or it''s going to get dark." I clapped my hands and urged them. The knights began to swing their swords while screaming. As the warming up, they were running ten times around the training ground with their armor on, few of them could swing their swords properly. "Is Knight Commander Elsa doing this training from an early age..." "I thought she was a genuine genius swordsman.....that''s why she''s so strong.. we didn''t even reach half effort she did." "Either Kaizer-dono or Knight Commander Elsa is outrageous..." I saw the helpless knights and mumbled. "Umm. Looks like our normal isn''t everyone''s normal.'''' "I was surprised when I came to the royal capital, because the training of the Knights, which was known to be tough, was felt only in lukewarm water. The training I had done with chichiue was, to most people, out of the norm." Elsa murmured next to me. "I didn''t mean to be particularly strict...." "I think so, too" The knights couldn''t endure the training and exhausted. Then one by one, they fell like a broken doll. But, one person among them¨D¨D. Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation The pendant was a very nice gift for the woman. ??? (Come to think of it, I should buy something for Cecilia too¡­¡­. Oh, this looks like something that would look good on Cecilia!) Julis was looking for accessories that would look good on Cecilia as a souvenir. He was sure Cecilia will be pleased. If this would raise her affinity up, he would have no complaints. With this in mind, he grabbed one of the accessories. Then, Julis suddenly thought. (Come to think of it, I never gave anything to Master¡­¡­.) During their long relationship, Julis had never given anything to his benefactor, Mus¨¦e. He had given Cecilia a few things in the past. Yet, he couldn¡¯t afford a token of gratitude for the days he spent with Muse in special training and research. ¡°¡­¡­I think these are good enough.¡± Julis picked up one more accessory to give to Cecilia and another to give to her. Volume 2 - CH 7 There was still one month to go before the Martial Arts Festival Selection Tournament. At the Lapis Lazuli Royal Magic Academy, various students were spending their time training for the competition, and lectures were changing from in-class lectures to practical lectures. This was because they all wanted to participate in the martial arts festival. In addition, the academy wanted to show off the excellence of its students, so they began to put in more effort. In the midst of all this, Julis Anderberg, the sorcerer of deadly sins who was neither a mage nor a swordsman¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª, was also secretly training to improve his strength for his own goal. ¡°Th¡¯re, th¡¯re! has¡¯t thee w¡¯rn out already, o mine own disciple?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡­! Acedia!¡± In a forest far from the royal capital, where there was not even a shadow of a person or a sign of a monster. A fierce battle was taking place there. Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation ¡°I am still not done yet.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªBlood Lance.¡± ¡°What the? Master, that¡¯s too much¡­¡­!¡± One of them was Mus¨¦e, whose irises were dyed red. Blackish-red spears appear in the sky above and are fired at the boy who is making protests all at once. Its number was¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªabout 2000. The power of the spears was tremendous, and each time one was fired, it reaped the trees around. Cecilia akhirnya sampai di depan makhluk buas itu. Perbedaan ukurannya begitu besar sehingga ia harus mendongak untuk melihat wajah binatang itu, dan Cecilia yang ramping akan terinjak-injak dalam sekejap. "GRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!" "Aku ngerti...... aku ngerti kok, Julis ......" Cecilia memeluk kaki depan yang besar dan kokoh itu. "Itu pedih, kan? Itu menyiksa, kan? Aku yakin Julis berusaha ngelindungin seseorang terus menjadi kaya gini....... Beneran deh, Julis itu baik banget. Biarpun dia sangat menderita sendiri." Makhluk buas itu mengarahkan kaki depannya yang lain ke Cecilia, mencoba menarik Cecilia yang memeluknya menjauh. ©¤©¤©¤©¤lalu. "Eh!?" "I, ini......" Kaki depan itu berhenti tepat pada waktunya. Cecilia tidak terluka, dan kaki depan itu berhenti tanpa tanda perlawanan. Namun penderitaan itu muncul dalam bentuk teriakan. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRR!!!" Tetapi. "Aku belum bisa balas budi sama Julis buat segalanya...... Julis selalu ngelindungi aku, tapi aku terus banyak ngerepotin Julis.©¤©¤©¤©¤Cuma ini yang bisa aku lakuin buat Julis sekarang." Cecilia menguatkan lengannya yang memeluk kaki depan itu. Ia ingin kehangatannya dirasakan, ia ingin perasaannya tersampaikan. Cecilia tersenyum lembut pada makhluk buas itu, mengatakan kepadanya bahwa tidak apa-apa sekarang, bahwa dia tidak perlu berusaha terlalu keras. "Aku bakal ada di sisi Julis...... sepanjang waktu, sepanjang masa. Julis ngga cocok sama penampilan kaya gitu, tahu? Kalo kamu balik lagi ke Julis yang biasanya, yang konyol, yang bisa diandalin, sama yang lembut.©¤©¤©¤©¤Aku bakal seneng banget." Translated by - Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation And the other one was Julis. Using his sorcery of acedia, he repelled all of the spears¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª, but his expression was one of impatience. ¡°Thy s¡¯rc¡¯ry is bas¡¯d on thy mental strength¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª, th¡¯ref¡¯re, if ¡®t be true I keepeth on chipping away at thy mental strength, nay matt¡¯r how pow¡¯rful thy acedia may beest, thee shall not beest able to repel t eventually, shall thee?¡± ¡°You know me very well, my master¡­¡­!¡± Julis repelled the unstoppable spear with a look of anguish. However, as Mus¨¦e said, Julis¡¯ sorcery did not use mana in the body, but instead uses mana in the atmosphere. What was needed for this was the mental strength to transmute mana into sorcery. The sorcery of the deadly sins was powerful in its own right. Its weakness was that it could only be exercised as long as Julis¡¯ mental strength lasted. And Julis had been exercising a lot of sorceries before facing these spears. Therefore, the first to reach the limit was¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Superbia¡­¡­!¡± It was Julis. In the rain of spears, Julis could not stand it any longer and shifted the coordinates of a distant tree branch with Superbia to avoid Mus¨¦e¡¯s attack. ¡°Thee couldst has¡¯t shift¡¯d to anoth¡¯r spot, but thee doth to such a high spot because thou art so arrogant to wanteth to behold down on thy opponent?¡± ¡°Of¡­¡­ of course¡­¡­ dumb-ass¡­¡­!¡± Mus¨¦e looks up at Julis and Julis looks down at her, breathing hard. The spears that were raining down on him had disappeared, and the sound of the impact they had just made had vanished as if it had been a lie. The place where Julis was before and the surrounding area was a miserable mess, with trees reaped and the ground dented and gouged out. ¡°H¡¯re, I bethink this is timeth f¡¯r a breaketh. I am a dram tired too.¡± ¡°Just a little after all that¡­¡­ I see.¡± Julis was disappointed to see Mus¨¦e, who did not look tired while saying such remarks, and drooped his shoulders. Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation Julis did not use Superbia to drop by Mus¨¦e, but landed on the ground on his own feet. ¡°Thee still can not reacheth me¡­¡­ Thou art not fine enow to calleth yourself a disciple of mineth.¡± ¡°Shut up! I want you at least to praise me for fighting so hard against a brave.¡± ¡°Is yond enow f¡¯r thee? aft¡¯r all, I am just an eld¡¯r did retire lady sitting in the principal office of an academy¡­¡­¡± ¡°Hey, what the hell are you immortal talking about? Look at yourself in the mirror and explain about senescence.¡± The braves of the kingdom. One hundred years ago, when the country was on the verge of a great invasion by the demons, those who defeated the demons¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªwere called Braves and were praised by the country and its people. One of them, who saved the country from such a great crisis despite having the blood of demons was¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªMus¨¦e Albert. She was a vampire, and her power was comparable to that of the vampires, the superior demons. Above all, her immortality was not vulnerable to sunlight, which was a weakness of vampires, and she had stood up on the battlefield and buried her enemies many times. Today, those who were called heroes were the Sage and Mus¨¦e. Di depan kami, ada sederetan piring kayu yang kosong. ¡°Anjiiir, akuh udah makan banyak... akuh gak bisa nambah lagi ....¡± Firia mengatakan itu sambil menepuk-nepuk perutnya. Jumlah yang dia makan sangat sedikit, hanya sekitar sepersepuluh dari porsiku. ¡°Gua pikir elu tipe yang ngabis-ngabisin, tapi enggak nyangka elu cuma makan dikit, ya.¡± Karena dia bilang ''enak, enak'' jadi kupikir makanannya sesuai dengan seleranya, tapi sepertinya perutnya tidak sebesar itu. ¡°Akuh pingin nambah lagi, tapi tangki bensinku udah penuh nih. Akuh iri bat ama elu bisa makan banyak gitu, Yuri-san.¡± ¡°Penampilanlu keliat ringan banget. Gimana kalo menambah berat badan dikit lebih banyak?¡± Aku mengamati tubuh Firia sekali lagi. Meskipun dia mengatakan bahwa perutnya kenyang karena makan, tidak ada perubahan sama sekali pada tubuhnya yang ramping. Ketika aku menatap Firia seperti itu, dia menyilangkan tangannya seolah-olah menyembunyikan dadanya yang sederhana. ¡°Ah, Yuri-san mikirin kalo akuh menyedihkan....¡± ¡°Jangan sembarang nuduh lah cuk!¡± ¡°Apa, salah ya tod?. Alhamdulillah.¡± Sambil tertawa ringan seolah bercelu, Firia berdiri sambil mengatakan ''Oi sho''. ¡°Makasih badhogannya. Rasanya mantul, manjiw tenan.¡­ Kalo gitu, akuh pikir akum mesti cepet-cepet cabut deh.¡± ¡°Sek sek, mengko disek cuk.¡± Gua manggil Firia yang berdiri dan berniat meninggalkan rumah gua. Dia mencondongkan lehernya seolah bertanya, ¡®Ada apa?¡¯. Sama Firia yang kaya gitu, gua ceritain perasaan jujur gua sama dia. ¡°Gua juga pengin cabut dari hutan ini. Apa gapapa kalo gua cabut bareng lu sampai luar hutan?¡± Gua gak pernah ngerasa kesepian sejak gua tinggal sendirian di dalam hutan ini. Gua juga gak merasa ngga puas sama mata pencaharian gua di sini, karena ada fakta kalo gua bisa dapet beberapa magical beast buat makanan gua ndiri. Tapi, aku ketemu ama dia. Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation - asw-tenan[dot]blogspot[dot]com - Mbah Du-chan And only Mus¨¦e, who had not aged, still retained her power. Therefore, she was now the strongest in the kingdom. If anything, she¡¯d surpass even the S-class adventurers and the captain of the royal knight order. ¡°What is this, although I has¡¯t been accompanying thee because thee wanteth to doth special training, yet¡­¡­ thee doth complaineth a lot, doth thee not?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not, I greatly appreciate your company, My Master.¡± ¡°Keh keh keh! t is fine, I am just joking! thee and I art on good terms¡­¡­. and I¡¯ll taketh t easy on thee.¡± Mus¨¦e smiled pleasantly. Her irises have changed to their usual black color, and there was nothing unpleasant in them. ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t expect it was going to be this hard¡­¡­, but it reminds me of the old days.¡± ¡°What, thee didst not hath used to this extent of hard?¡± ¡°I did though, but I feel like it had been a long time since I was being cornered like this¡­¡­.¡± Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation Julis lied on the ground and suddenly remembered the old days. Back then when he couldn¡¯t use his sorceries yet,¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªhe was not facing Mus¨¦e¡¯s magic like he was this time, but the pain he felt was the same as back then. Julis¡¯ mouth naturally¡­¡­ broke into a smile as it seemed irresistibly nostalgic. ¡°Speaking of which, Master.¡± ¡°What is¡¯t?¡± ¡°Here, please accept this small present from me.¡± Julis slowly got up and took a small bracelet from his chest. It was a bracelet made of a rare plant¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthat Julis had purchased at that stall. ¡°¡­¡­This is?¡± At the training ground where the members of the knight order practiced hard. As an instructor, I was teaching swords to all the Knights. "Then, the next step is to swing the sword a thousand times. You won''t improve just by swinging blindly. You need to imagine the opponent''s movement." ""A, thousand times?"" "Kaizer-san. Are you sure you not making a mistake one digit?" "Oh, right." "Hoo~..." "When I and Elsa were in the village, we used to swing 10,000 times a day, but, you guys won''t be done until the day changes, will you? ""You misinterpret the word mistake on one digit, are you?"" The standard of my and Elsa''s training was probably too high, and most of them couldn''t follow even the light menu. "Come on, you''d better hurry up or it''s going to get dark." I clapped my hands and urged them. The knights began to swing their swords while screaming. As the warming up, they were running ten times around the training ground with their armor on, few of them could swing their swords properly. "Is Knight Commander Elsa doing this training from an early age..." "I thought she was a genuine genius swordsman.....that''s why she''s so strong.. we didn''t even reach half effort she did." "Either Kaizer-dono or Knight Commander Elsa is outrageous..." I saw the helpless knights and mumbled. "Umm. Looks like our normal isn''t everyone''s normal.'''' "I was surprised when I came to the royal capital, because the training of the Knights, which was known to be tough, was felt only in lukewarm water. The training I had done with chichiue was, to most people, out of the norm." Elsa murmured next to me. "I didn''t mean to be particularly strict...." "I think so, too" The knights couldn''t endure the training and exhausted. Then one by one, they fell like a broken doll. But, one person among them¨D¨D. Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation ¡°Well, I¡¯d like to thank you for helping me with my training this time.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAnd also, I¡¯ve never given anything to Master before, have I? She¡¯s been so kind to me, and we haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time¡­¡­. Well, you don¡¯t have to take it if you don¡¯t want it, okay?¡± Julis tried to retract the bracelet. But¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Ho, lad, doth not thee dareth pulleth yond backeth.¡± Mus¨¦e immediately snatched the bracelet from Julis. Julis looked doubtful at her reaction, but was quickly convinced. ¡°I seeth¡­¡­ This is a presenteth from thee, huh¡­¡­ fufu!¡¯ Mus¨¦e was smiling happily,¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªnot in the same old tone as before, but like a pretty little girl, befitting of her appearance. (Well, if she¡¯s happy, that¡¯s good then¡­¡­.) Julis looked up to the sky. As for Mus¨¦e¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (Fufufu¡­¡­ I has¡¯t hath taken presents from many people in mine own life, howev¡¯r¡­¡­ I nev¡¯r bethought I wouldst beest so joyous to taketh a gift from a disciple¡­¡­.) She held the bracelet like she really, truly cherished it. The first gift from her disciple, ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthe happiest she had ever felt in the three hundred years she had lived. Such a feeling dominated inside Mus¨¦e. (I wanted to devise new sorcery to show her,¡­¡­ but, well, maybe some other time.) On the other hand, Julis looked at Mus¨¦e, who was looking at the bracelet happily as he thought so. Volume 2 - CH 8 In one place, there was a girl. It might be a little strange to call her a girl, but in terms of her appearance, she could be described as a girl. She had light pink hair, a petite figure, a pretty face, and two sharp fangs. Her pointed ears, though not as sharp as those of the elves, prove that she is not human. Such a girl was on a journey. She had been touted as a brave, but for her, honor, status, and wealth were of no importance. She had left the kingdom where she had lived for so many years and traveled to many countries over the decades. And then she ended up in the country where she used to live. In the end, she did not find what she was looking for©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°This and that is nay fine¡­¡­. wouldst t beest bett¡¯r if I seeketh the Hero and asketh that gent to killeth me?¡± The girl muttered in an archaic tone that was far removed from her appearance. Her face showed a sense of resignation, and her demeanor was at its most throwaway. ¡°Three hundr¡¯d years has¡¯t already hath passed, eh¡­¡­. time really flyeth by©¤©¤©¤©¤ too slow f¡¯r me.¡± Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation Three hundred years have passed since the girl first came into the world. The oldest age of the long-lived elves is 356 years old. The girl is about to break that record in just a few more years. Whether or not that record is up for renewal is beside the point, as she is not an elf. ¡°Good grief, I am truly troubled, dear moth¡¯r¡­¡­ f¡¯r giving me a physique liketh this¡­¡­.¡± The girl laughed weakly and suddenly created countless spears out of nothingness. Then, she thrust a spear©¤©¤©¤©¤into her own heart. ¡°Gahack¡­¡­!¡± The girl bled profusely from her slender chest and mouth. Any living creature of any species is destined to die if it is pierced through the heart, which is the vital organ. In the world, the apostle of the goddess known as the saintess, is the only one who can manage to heal such an injury. But©¤©¤©¤©¤this girl is different. ¡°What ¡­¡­ is¡¯t already did heal up, damn¡¯d fool¡­¡­¡± The hole in the girl¡¯s body was quickly closed and healed as she pulled out the spear. Her heart was restored as if nothing had happened, leaving a hole in her clothes. Without deciding on a purpose or destination, she arrived at a remote forest on the edge of the Lapis Lazuli Kingdom. There, the girl wept in secret©¤©¤©¤©¤ ??? Mus¨¦e Albert is a vampire. The race, which ranks high among the demons, lives in the dark of night and sucks the blood of others to maintain eternal life and youth. The more blood they suck, the longer they live and the more powerful their unique vampire magic becomes. For humans, they are troublesome opponents. In the dark night, vampires are immortal, and their unique magic is diverse and versatile, and they can use a variety of tactics©¤©¤©¤©¤to suck your blood and scatter your life. However, vampires are not absolutely immortal. Those who live in the dark night are vulnerable to the sun, and when exposed to the sun, the blood in their bodies boils and they eventually disappear into ashes. They are also weak against the divine magic possessed by priests and are weakened if they do not regularly take blood. Therefore, if they are not taken out into the sun and consume blood, they are weakened to the point where they are no better than lesser demons. But that was not the case with Mus¨¦e Albert. The concept of death and weakness did not exist for Muse. This was because Mus¨¦e was a hybrid©¤©¤©¤©¤a Half. She was a girl who inherited from her father vampire¡¯s trait of ¡°immortality¡± and unique magic, but didn¡¯t inherit the vampire¡¯s weakness. She did not need to suck blood and could walk around in the daylight at will. That was why this girl named Mus¨¦e Albert was©¤©¤©¤©¤absolutely immortal. Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation She betrayed the demons and brought herself to a country inhabited by humans, where she had lived for many years. In all ages and countries. What such an immortal being seek was©¤©¤©¤©¤her own death. Even at this moment, when the sun shone through the trees upon her skin, Mus¨¦e simply walked in the middle of nowhere, seeking her death. Whether it is tearing her flesh, burning her whole body, breaking off her neck, or drowning her in the sea. ¡­¡­Mus¨¦e could not die. Hence, she walked on. Her expression is one of resignation, but she still believes in a little hope and©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°Dammit¡­¡­! Everyone¡¯s making fun of me!¡± ¡°¡­¡­Hmm?¡± At that time, she suddenly heard a voice from nearby. The voice was still sounding young©¤©¤©¤©¤ probably the voice of a young boy. Muse casually headed towards where the voice came from. She waded through the grass and eventually arrived at the source of the voice¡­¡­ and there he was, as expected, a young boy. ¡°It is not that I want to be without mana either¡­¡­ and yet¡­¡­ Goddamn it!¡± Tears streamed down his face as he slammed his fist into the ground over and over again. His eyes reflected frustration and¡­¡­ craving. ¡°¡­¡­What are you doing in a place like this?¡± ¡°!?¡± Mus¨¦e called out to the boy. Then the boy immediately turned to her and made a surprised face. ¡°Do not beest so surpris¡¯d liketh that. I am not trying to attacketh thee©¤©¤©¤©¤¡± ¡°Are you going to making fun of me too?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Hmm?¡± A sudden leap in the conversation. Which part of Mus¨¦e¡¯s statement was meant to make fun of him? Mus¨¦e could not bear to wonder. But the boy¡¯s anger was still unrelenting. Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation ¡°Just because I don¡¯t have mana! Just because I can¡¯t use magic! ¡­¡­is it that great, huh! Is it that great to be able to use magic? I, too, wanted the power to be able to protect someone¡­¡­ and not be made a fool of! I, too©¤©¤©¤©¤¡± And. ¡°I was born in this body not because I wanted to!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± A sorrowful boy¡¯s cry. That made Mus¨¦e think what? (I was born in this body not because I wanted to¡­¡­ huh?) She totally understood the pain. That feeling. That sadness. The meaning of those words. She felt©¤©¤©¤©¤how much it hurts. That was why Mus¨¦e stepped forward. She approached the boy with tears streaming down his face and biting his lip. ¡°Hey, thee?¡± She made him look up and gazed straight into his moist eyes. ¡°Thee wanteth pow¡¯r, doth thee not? A pow¡¯r that shall not alloweth anyone did beat thee, a pow¡¯r that shall not alloweth anyone maketh fun of thee©¤©¤©¤©¤¡± ¡°¡­¡­Mm.¡± ¡°Then I shall grant thy wisheth. I shall maketh thee mine own©¤©¤©¤©¤ disciple.¡± Were these words a whim? Or was it because she empathized with the boy¡¯s words? Only Mus¨¦e knew for sure. But©¤©¤©¤©¤ Mus¨¦e had no idea at the time that this boy would eventually become the one to grant her wish. Volume 2 - CH 9 More than three weeks have passed since then. And now, finally, the eve of the martial arts festival selection rounds is here, and each of them is showing signs of nervousness on their faces. ¡°But why are you so enthusiastic, Julis? It looks like you went somewhere today©¤©¤©¤©¤was it for special training? ¡­¡­ Phew~!¡± ¡°Yep yep, That¡¯s a private matter, so I¡¯ll keep it to myself. I¡¯ll just affirm that I was at a special training¡­¡­ Phew~!¡± While each was getting ready for bed, in the room of Julis and Ricardo, those two sweltered and sweated boys were facing each other. They stretched out their legs, looked up at each other, held their arms straight up¡­¡­ and bent them. Repeat. They¡¯re doing©¤©¤©¤©¤ push-ups, so to speak. ¡°Phew¡­¡­! As expected of Julis! Your pectoral muscles are roaring nicely!¡± ¡°Phew¡­¡­! Phew¡­¡­! What an honor to be told by Ricardo! Now I have another path to popularity!¡± Topless. The room temperature seemed to be rising heartily, as the breath of the sweltering boys echoed through the room. And they were smiling all the way©¤©¤©¤©¤ and yet their pectoral muscles were really groaning¡­¡­ as they did push-ups that showed no sign of stopping. If one had to describe such a scene in one word¡­¡­ it would be ¡°Gross¡±. (I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s something trivial or not¡­¡­ I¡¯ll do anything to be a muscular man in order to make Cecilia smitten with me!) Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation Maybe¡­¡­ no, Cecilia definitely would never seek such a thing from Julis. Julis¡¯s lust was slowly turning in the wrong direction. ¡°I¡¯ll get back to that¡­¡­. So, is it safe to say that you are going to take the challenge seriously this time, Julis? ¡­¡­Phew!¡± ¡°Phew¡­¡­! Well, I am©¤©¤©¤©¤What, you don¡¯t like it or something?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡± Ricardo stood up at Julis¡¯ words and pumped his fist in the air. ¡°This is a great chance, y¡¯know? How can I not be happy©¤©¤©¤©¤when I get to fight that Julis Anderberg for real!?¡± ¡°¡­¡­What the hell do you think I am?¡± Julis also stopped his pushups and looked up at Rickard, who was sitting on his haunches. Julis wondered why he was being evaluated this highly. ¡°At least I think I¡¯m the strongest in this grade©¤©¤©¤©¤, which is why I¡¯m going to beat you and climb to greater heights! And that of my stepping stone is going to get serious on its own, y¡¯know!? How can I not be happy about that!¡± It seemed that he was a battle junkie©¤©¤©¤©¤ or seemed not. He just wanted to climb higher. The joy of seeking strength. (A stepping stone he said¡­¡­.) Julis¡¯ cheeks twitched at the straightforwardness of his statement. But he was glad for the recognition, he didn¡¯t dislike his ambition, and he envied his confidence. So©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°There¡¯s no freaking way you¡¯re going to beat me¡­¡­ you bastard.¡± Julis smiled and arrogantly told Ricardo. ??? Oh my, are you already going to bed, Anastasia-sama?¡± Meanwhile, in Emilia¡¯s room, with her silver hair wrapped in a towel, Anastasia was currently preparing for bed. ¡°Yes¡­¡­ Is Emilia-sama still not going to bed?¡± ¡°Fufu, I was thinking to go, but©¤©¤©¤©¤ it seems I¡¯m too excited that I can¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°Is that so? I think you should go to bed early since tomorrow is the selection tournament¡­¡­. But if you can¡¯t sleep, then it can¡¯t be helped.¡± Anastasia dried her long, silky red hair with a magical tool. Her expression was very calm, and made it seem as if tomorrow was not a big day. ¡°So why don¡¯t we have a little chat until then?¡± Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation ¡°Is that your strategy to ruin my condition, I wonder?¡± ¡°Fufu, I don¡¯t intend to do that©¤©¤©¤©¤If I am going to fight, I should do it fair and square, head-on¡­¡­, or I will disgrace myself as a member of the royalty.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think royalty has anything to do with it¡­¡­. Well, okay. I¡¯ve been wanting to talk to you for a little while now. Anastasia put her hair-drying magic tool on the side of the bed, rolled up the sleeves of her nightgown, and sat down on her bed. Emilia, who had untied her towel and gathered up her long silver hair, sat down on the other bed as well. ¡°How confident are you about tomorrow, Anastasia-sama?¡± ¡°Not bad. I feel and feel stronger than before¡­¡­. So, what about you, Emilia-sama?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡­, to be honest, I only feel like©¤©¤©¤©¤I can win tomorrow.¡± Emilia smiled thinly and looked confident. Anastasia saw this and smiled thinly as well. ¡°I know I¡¯m losing in the grades©¤©¤©¤©¤ but you shouldn¡¯t think of me as the same person I was before, okay?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­ I look forward to it, Anastasia-sama.¡± There is no excitement or cutesy atmosphere in the place, which made it hard to believe that it was a maiden¡¯s room. All that was there were the voices of two girls©¤©¤©¤©¤ helplessly determined to win. They didn¡¯t hate each other. It¡¯s just that they showed confidence in each other because they saw the person in front of them as a friend©¤©¤©¤©¤ and a worthy rival. ¡°©¤©¤©¤©¤Well, first we need to figure out what to do about Julis.¡± ¡°¡­¡­We¡¯ll have to wait and see, I suppose. I have a countermeasure in mind, though©¤©¤©¤©¤.¡± The eve for these maidens seemed to be far from over. ??? ¡°¡­¡­ 8th Unit, march©¤©¤©¤©¤ toward those detestable humans.¡± On the other side, a new spark was being ignited. Volume 2 - CH 10 The Martial Arts Festival Selection Tournament at the Lapis lazuli Royal Magic Academy was held in a large stadium. The seating capacity was large enough to accommodate more than 1,000 people, and the central stadium was protected by a magic barrier to prevent damage to the surrounding area. Then, on the day of the selection tournament. All participating students would be competing for two seats in each grade©¤©¤©¤©¤therefore, any classmate who stepped foot in this stadium was an enemy. So, the stadium was filled with a tense atmosphere. [Now, here we are! The Martial Arts Festival Selection Tournament!©¤©¤©¤©¤ and the live feed will be brought to you by me of the third grade, Franya!] [[[[[WHOAAAAAAA!!!!!]]]]] A girl with bright light blue hair raised her voice in a high pitch from a seat specially set up above the audience. Along with her speech, an overflowing cheer rose up from the audience. [All participants! Each one of them is competing against the other to see who will be the best at the martial arts festival! Everyone, Let¡¯s cheer them on~!] ¡­¡­Really, Franya¡¯s tension was high. Well, maybe she couldn¡¯t be a live commentator if she wasn¡¯t. [And this time, we¡¯ve invited the headmaster of our Lapis lazuli Royal Magic Academy©¤©¤©¤©¤Ms. Mus¨¦e, to commentate!] Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation [Mm, a pleasure of mineth f¡¯r being h¡¯re.]** And sitting next to her was a girl with light pink hair. Her figure was somewhat adorable as she sat there in the commentary seat. [I knew it, a brave has a different atmosphere.] [As expected~ I¡¯m so glad I got to see her in person!] [Mus¨¦e-tan¡­¡­ haaaa, haaaa ¡­¡­.] (TLN: Moshi-moshi FBI desuka?) Such voices were heard from the audience. Among them, some of the students were breathing roughly, but just let them go. Cecilia akhirnya sampai di depan makhluk buas itu. Perbedaan ukurannya begitu besar sehingga ia harus mendongak untuk melihat wajah binatang itu, dan Cecilia yang ramping akan terinjak-injak dalam sekejap. "GRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!" "Aku ngerti...... aku ngerti kok, Julis ......" Cecilia memeluk kaki depan yang besar dan kokoh itu. "Itu pedih, kan? Itu menyiksa, kan? Aku yakin Julis berusaha ngelindungin seseorang terus menjadi kaya gini....... Beneran deh, Julis itu baik banget. Biarpun dia sangat menderita sendiri." Makhluk buas itu mengarahkan kaki depannya yang lain ke Cecilia, mencoba menarik Cecilia yang memeluknya menjauh. ©¤©¤©¤©¤lalu. "Eh!?" "I, ini......" Kaki depan itu berhenti tepat pada waktunya. Cecilia tidak terluka, dan kaki depan itu berhenti tanpa tanda perlawanan. Namun penderitaan itu muncul dalam bentuk teriakan. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRR!!!" Tetapi. "Aku belum bisa balas budi sama Julis buat segalanya...... Julis selalu ngelindungi aku, tapi aku terus banyak ngerepotin Julis.©¤©¤©¤©¤Cuma ini yang bisa aku lakuin buat Julis sekarang." Cecilia menguatkan lengannya yang memeluk kaki depan itu. Ia ingin kehangatannya dirasakan, ia ingin perasaannya tersampaikan. Cecilia tersenyum lembut pada makhluk buas itu, mengatakan kepadanya bahwa tidak apa-apa sekarang, bahwa dia tidak perlu berusaha terlalu keras. "Aku bakal ada di sisi Julis...... sepanjang waktu, sepanjang masa. Julis ngga cocok sama penampilan kaya gitu, tahu? Kalo kamu balik lagi ke Julis yang biasanya, yang konyol, yang bisa diandalin, sama yang lembut.©¤©¤©¤©¤Aku bakal seneng banget." [Then, let me explain the rules of this year¡¯s selection tournament.] Returning to the topic at hand, the live commentator, Franya, spoke up. [The rules are quite simple. The participants will be divided into two groups in each grade, then a group of you will fight in this stadium all at once! The only conditions for defeat are loss of combat, being out of the field, or surrender! It doesn¡¯t matter which technique you use! And only the student who survives to the end will get©¤©¤©¤©¤a seat representing our academy!] A pure battle royale match. Perhaps this was because it would take too much time if it took the form of a tournament or some other format. Still, it was a bizarre situation©¤©¤©¤©¤in which all those present were enemies. ¡­¡­Indeed, this was going to require not only ability, but also scheming and luck. [Let¡¯s get started! First, there are©¤©¤©¤©¤178 new students in the first grade who have come to bloom this year! Let¡¯s have the first battle royale group!] ??? ¡°Yes, yess¡­¡­ Why the hell am I at this very first match? It¡¯d be better to start later¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Julis! I¡¯m happy to have you in the first match!¡± Ricardo, smiling boldly and happily, turned his shoulder to Julis, who exhaled a sigh in the waiting room. ¡°Good for you, good to know you¡¯re happy, Ricardo¡­¡­ I¡¯m more of a do it later than a do it early kind of person.¡± By the way, Julis was saying this, but there was practically no deep reason for it. It¡¯s just that later is better. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, let¡¯s get going, Julis! Let¡¯s have a serious, all-out muscle fight!¡± ¡°¡­¡­What does muscle have to do with it?¡± The students in the same waiting room were glaring at them. Nevertheless, Ricardo and Julis were going to battle for a seat in the first group. The first match, was the first group of the first grade. Julis Anderberg Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation Ricardo Rakistan Into a battlefield. ??? Following the instructions, Julis and Ricardo strode up to the stadium. Each spread out as they pleased, and when they looked up, they saw that students of all grades were watching Julis and the participants. And then©¤©¤©¤©¤ [Hey, isn¡¯t that guy that ¡°inept¡±?] [Aah¡­¡­ he is that inept who can¡¯t even use magic, right? I can¡¯t help wondering why he¡¯s in the S class.] [Really. I¡¯m sure he used some kind of backdoor. Otherwise, I would have gotten into the S class.] Julis was, he was ridiculed as soon as he appeared on the stage. Di depan kami, ada sederetan piring kayu yang kosong. ¡°Anjiiir, akuh udah makan banyak... akuh gak bisa nambah lagi ....¡± Firia mengatakan itu sambil menepuk-nepuk perutnya. Jumlah yang dia makan sangat sedikit, hanya sekitar sepersepuluh dari porsiku. ¡°Gua pikir elu tipe yang ngabis-ngabisin, tapi enggak nyangka elu cuma makan dikit, ya.¡± Karena dia bilang ''enak, enak'' jadi kupikir makanannya sesuai dengan seleranya, tapi sepertinya perutnya tidak sebesar itu. ¡°Akuh pingin nambah lagi, tapi tangki bensinku udah penuh nih. Akuh iri bat ama elu bisa makan banyak gitu, Yuri-san.¡± ¡°Penampilanlu keliat ringan banget. Gimana kalo menambah berat badan dikit lebih banyak?¡± Aku mengamati tubuh Firia sekali lagi. Meskipun dia mengatakan bahwa perutnya kenyang karena makan, tidak ada perubahan sama sekali pada tubuhnya yang ramping. Ketika aku menatap Firia seperti itu, dia menyilangkan tangannya seolah-olah menyembunyikan dadanya yang sederhana. ¡°Ah, Yuri-san mikirin kalo akuh menyedihkan....¡± ¡°Jangan sembarang nuduh lah cuk!¡± ¡°Apa, salah ya tod?. Alhamdulillah.¡± Sambil tertawa ringan seolah bercelu, Firia berdiri sambil mengatakan ''Oi sho''. ¡°Makasih badhogannya. Rasanya mantul, manjiw tenan.¡­ Kalo gitu, akuh pikir akum mesti cepet-cepet cabut deh.¡± ¡°Sek sek, mengko disek cuk.¡± Gua manggil Firia yang berdiri dan berniat meninggalkan rumah gua. Dia mencondongkan lehernya seolah bertanya, ¡®Ada apa?¡¯. Sama Firia yang kaya gitu, gua ceritain perasaan jujur gua sama dia. ¡°Gua juga pengin cabut dari hutan ini. Apa gapapa kalo gua cabut bareng lu sampai luar hutan?¡± Gua gak pernah ngerasa kesepian sejak gua tinggal sendirian di dalam hutan ini. Gua juga gak merasa ngga puas sama mata pencaharian gua di sini, karena ada fakta kalo gua bisa dapet beberapa magical beast buat makanan gua ndiri. Tapi, aku ketemu ama dia. In a low voice, yet with a sneer, to humiliate him. (Whoa¡­¡­ I feel like I haven¡¯t been called inept in a long time¡­¡­) But then again, maybe Julis¡¯ sensibility had gone awry, because he felt nostalgic over it. (¡­¡­Well, just until today.) Smiling thinly, Julis waited for the signal to begin. (In the midst of all this attention, I¡¯m going to use my overwhelming power to overpower them©¤©¤©¤©¤that way, my nickname of ¡°inept¡± will disappear.) ¡°Inept¡± was a generic term given to Julis who couldn¡¯t use magic. A sign of contempt. Still, since coming to this academy, he had met various friends and had made a bit of an impression. But it¡¯s not enough. (If I aim to stand next to Cecilia, I have to erase this stigma¡­¡­.) A useless person is unforgivable standing next to a saintess. Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation That¡¯s why©¤©¤©¤©¤ (The era of being strong because you can use magic©¤©¤©¤©¤is over.) ¡°We will now begin the selection match for the first group of the first grade!¡± At the edge of the stadium, the commentator using a magical broadcasting tool declared. ¡°Woaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s me who¡¯s going to win!¡± Spirited voices could be heard from the surroundings. Magic flew, swords clashed, shouting and sounds of impact could be heard. In the midst of it all, amidst the gathering of magicians¡­¡­ the deadly sins sorcerer smiled irreverently. At the training ground where the members of the knight order practiced hard. As an instructor, I was teaching swords to all the Knights. "Then, the next step is to swing the sword a thousand times. You won''t improve just by swinging blindly. You need to imagine the opponent''s movement." ""A, thousand times?"" "Kaizer-san. Are you sure you not making a mistake one digit?" "Oh, right." "Hoo~..." "When I and Elsa were in the village, we used to swing 10,000 times a day, but, you guys won''t be done until the day changes, will you? ""You misinterpret the word mistake on one digit, are you?"" The standard of my and Elsa''s training was probably too high, and most of them couldn''t follow even the light menu. "Come on, you''d better hurry up or it''s going to get dark." I clapped my hands and urged them. The knights began to swing their swords while screaming. As the warming up, they were running ten times around the training ground with their armor on, few of them could swing their swords properly. "Is Knight Commander Elsa doing this training from an early age..." "I thought she was a genuine genius swordsman.....that''s why she''s so strong.. we didn''t even reach half effort she did." "Either Kaizer-dono or Knight Commander Elsa is outrageous..." I saw the helpless knights and mumbled. "Umm. Looks like our normal isn''t everyone''s normal.'''' "I was surprised when I came to the royal capital, because the training of the Knights, which was known to be tough, was felt only in lukewarm water. The training I had done with chichiue was, to most people, out of the norm." Elsa murmured next to me. "I didn''t mean to be particularly strict...." "I think so, too" The knights couldn''t endure the training and exhausted. Then one by one, they fell like a broken doll. But, one person among them¨D¨D. ¡°Those who believed they could win, those who were proud of their ability to climb to great heights, this very deadly sins sorcerer will shatter your pride.¡± Julis put his left hand on his hip and thrust his right hand forward. ¡°Get out of here, you shameless inept!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not wanted here!¡± The students who taunted him as ¡°inept¡± charged toward Julis. ¡°Let¡¯s have a match, Julis!!!¡± And Ricard, without even looking at the other students, rushed toward Julis at once. His expression was joyful, and he held up the great sword he carried on his back with both hands, pointing the tip at Julis. ¡°To think you can beat me¡­¡­ that¡¯ s a bit arrogant, don¡¯t you think?¡± But Julis was undaunted. And did not even take a stance. He simply just snapped his right hand¡¯s fingers. From behind him, a four-footed beast with ferocious fangs and mane emerged. It was a lion covered in ominous black. ¡°The demonic beast of Pride©¤©¤©¤©¤ whose power is the gravity to bring its opponents to their knees.¡± ©¤©¤©¤©¤At that very moment, all those in the arena were face down on the ground. Volume 2 - CH 11 Julis Anderberg. The boy who had mastered the sorceries of deadly sins was in distress. The sorceries of the deadly sins were the only weapon he had that was powerful and could be exercised without using mana inside his body. However, the repertoire was limited to the seven sins that bear the name of the deadly sins. Therefore, if he played all of the cards in his hand, his tactics and action patterns would be grasped. In addition, the sorceries of the deadly sins had been mastered in all of them. The only exception to this was Ira, which couldn¡¯t be put under control, but all the other deadly sins had no further growth. That was why Julis sought further strength. Sorcery without growth would reach its limit. If an opponent like Mus¨¦e appeared at the martial arts festival, which he couldn¡¯t afford to lose, there was no guarantee that he would be able to win. Furthermore, Julis¡¯ sorceries were strong against one-on-one, but weak against one-on-many. Gula was somehow in the form of¡­¡­, but it was too powerful and not suited for one-on-one combat. After much anguish, he came up with a new form of magic, the result of which was©¤©¤©¤©¤The demonic beast. He embodied the mana in the atmosphere and applied it to his deadly sins sercery. Then, as a new creature, as a new magic, it would give Julis the authority to do so. This was the new sorcery created by Julis. This was the new weapon of the sorcery of deadly sins. Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation [¡­¡­.The moment when you can look down on someone like this is so delightful, isn¡¯t it?] Julis laughed irreverently with the lion behind his back. The scene was so bizarre that the people who were faced down on the ground in the arena could not comprehend what had happened. But they could comprehend who did something. ¡°Inept! What the hell did you do!¡± A male student, lying on the ground, stared at Julis with clenched teeth. Cecilia akhirnya sampai di depan makhluk buas itu. Perbedaan ukurannya begitu besar sehingga ia harus mendongak untuk melihat wajah binatang itu, dan Cecilia yang ramping akan terinjak-injak dalam sekejap. "GRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!" "Aku ngerti...... aku ngerti kok, Julis ......" Cecilia memeluk kaki depan yang besar dan kokoh itu. "Itu pedih, kan? Itu menyiksa, kan? Aku yakin Julis berusaha ngelindungin seseorang terus menjadi kaya gini....... Beneran deh, Julis itu baik banget. Biarpun dia sangat menderita sendiri." Makhluk buas itu mengarahkan kaki depannya yang lain ke Cecilia, mencoba menarik Cecilia yang memeluknya menjauh. ©¤©¤©¤©¤lalu. "Eh!?" "I, ini......" Kaki depan itu berhenti tepat pada waktunya. Cecilia tidak terluka, dan kaki depan itu berhenti tanpa tanda perlawanan. Namun penderitaan itu muncul dalam bentuk teriakan. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRR!!!" Tetapi. "Aku belum bisa balas budi sama Julis buat segalanya...... Julis selalu ngelindungi aku, tapi aku terus banyak ngerepotin Julis.©¤©¤©¤©¤Cuma ini yang bisa aku lakuin buat Julis sekarang." Cecilia menguatkan lengannya yang memeluk kaki depan itu. Ia ingin kehangatannya dirasakan, ia ingin perasaannya tersampaikan. Cecilia tersenyum lembut pada makhluk buas itu, mengatakan kepadanya bahwa tidak apa-apa sekarang, bahwa dia tidak perlu berusaha terlalu keras. "Aku bakal ada di sisi Julis...... sepanjang waktu, sepanjang masa. Julis ngga cocok sama penampilan kaya gitu, tahu? Kalo kamu balik lagi ke Julis yang biasanya, yang konyol, yang bisa diandalin, sama yang lembut.©¤©¤©¤©¤Aku bakal seneng banget." The student who raised his face looked as if he was being loaded with something heavy. ¡°Hmm? What did I do¡­¡­ well ©¤©¤©¤©¤¡± Julis looked up at the lion figure and answered casually. ¡°Gravity manipulation©¤©¤©¤©¤for now, I just had it apply 80 times the gravity to this place¡­¡­. how¡¯s that? You can¡¯t raise your body, can you?¡± The authority of the lion of Pride, the demonic beast of deadly sin, is gravity manipulation. The authority that was born to make the opponent kneel down could manipulate the gravity of others other than himself. For example, it could apply strong gravity to the opponent, as he was doing now, or it could even make his opponent¡¯s gravity disappear. The range was©¤©¤©¤©¤about 100 meter radius. (In terms of range, it is inferior to Superbia¡­¡­, Well, this issue will have to wait until later.) Julis thought about his future task. ¡°Damn it! What the hell is going on!?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t move my body, it¡¯s so heavy!¡± ¡°Stop this immediately!¡± The students around him shouted. Julis, who was delighted watching the scene©¤©¤©¤©¤was arrogant, after all. ¡°This, very momeeeeeeeeeent!!!¡± However, there was only one. There was a student who stood up with a spirited voice. He thrust his sword into the ground, gritted his teeth, and supported his trembling legs, defying Julis¡¯ authority. ¡°Quite a feat, Ricardo¡­¡­ to stand up even after all this, those muscles aren¡¯t just for show¡­¡­ are they?¡± ¡°Of course they aren¡¯t, Julis!¡± ¡°¡­¡­ I see.¡± Julis smiled a small smile at the sight of Ricardo. It might be ¡­¡­ because he was able to stand up. Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I end up here. The conditions for defeat are either inability to continue, surrender©¤©¤©¤©¤or out of the arena. So there¡¯s no way I can win at this point.¡± Taking one step at a time, Ricardo headed toward Julis alone. But Julis would not allow it. ¡°I only want Cecilia to stand next to me. So Ricardo¡­¡­ you stand back and just watch me.¡± Julis poked the floor with his toe. Then, a huge disastrous spell circle appeared centered on Julis. Then Julis announced. ¡°Roar.¡± At that moment, the student who was lying on the ground went toward the wall without floating. There was no strong wind, just the force of gravity. ¡°¡­¡­Ugh!¡± Di depan kami, ada sederetan piring kayu yang kosong. ¡°Anjiiir, akuh udah makan banyak... akuh gak bisa nambah lagi ....¡± Firia mengatakan itu sambil menepuk-nepuk perutnya. Jumlah yang dia makan sangat sedikit, hanya sekitar sepersepuluh dari porsiku. ¡°Gua pikir elu tipe yang ngabis-ngabisin, tapi enggak nyangka elu cuma makan dikit, ya.¡± Karena dia bilang ''enak, enak'' jadi kupikir makanannya sesuai dengan seleranya, tapi sepertinya perutnya tidak sebesar itu. ¡°Akuh pingin nambah lagi, tapi tangki bensinku udah penuh nih. Akuh iri bat ama elu bisa makan banyak gitu, Yuri-san.¡± ¡°Penampilanlu keliat ringan banget. Gimana kalo menambah berat badan dikit lebih banyak?¡± Aku mengamati tubuh Firia sekali lagi. Meskipun dia mengatakan bahwa perutnya kenyang karena makan, tidak ada perubahan sama sekali pada tubuhnya yang ramping. Ketika aku menatap Firia seperti itu, dia menyilangkan tangannya seolah-olah menyembunyikan dadanya yang sederhana. ¡°Ah, Yuri-san mikirin kalo akuh menyedihkan....¡± ¡°Jangan sembarang nuduh lah cuk!¡± ¡°Apa, salah ya tod?. Alhamdulillah.¡± Sambil tertawa ringan seolah bercelu, Firia berdiri sambil mengatakan ''Oi sho''. ¡°Makasih badhogannya. Rasanya mantul, manjiw tenan.¡­ Kalo gitu, akuh pikir akum mesti cepet-cepet cabut deh.¡± ¡°Sek sek, mengko disek cuk.¡± Gua manggil Firia yang berdiri dan berniat meninggalkan rumah gua. Dia mencondongkan lehernya seolah bertanya, ¡®Ada apa?¡¯. Sama Firia yang kaya gitu, gua ceritain perasaan jujur gua sama dia. ¡°Gua juga pengin cabut dari hutan ini. Apa gapapa kalo gua cabut bareng lu sampai luar hutan?¡± Gua gak pernah ngerasa kesepian sejak gua tinggal sendirian di dalam hutan ini. Gua juga gak merasa ngga puas sama mata pencaharian gua di sini, karena ada fakta kalo gua bisa dapet beberapa magical beast buat makanan gua ndiri. Tapi, aku ketemu ama dia. Ricardo managed to hold his ground with his strong legs and his stabbed sword. But eventually, he couldn¡¯t hold out any longer and went straight to the wall. And then the sound of the impact of the students slamming into the stadium wall echoed©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°Now that I¡¯ve made it this far, I guess we¡¯re done with the©¤©¤©¤©¤¡±You¡¯re strong because you can use magic¡± stuff, am I right?¡± ¡°Wi, winner, Julis Anderberg!¡± Thus, the deadly sins sorcerer claimed the first seat of the first grade. ??? The first match of the tournament was over, but there were no cheers from the gallery. ¡°It¡¯s amazing! Julis won, Mirabelle-san!¡± ¡°Y, yes¡­¡­ he won¡­¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to congratulate him later! And since Julis must be tired¡­¡­ I think I¡¯ll give him another lap pillow?¡± Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation However, only Julis¡¯ beloved one©¤©¤©¤©¤only Cecilia was as happy and pleased as if she were Julis herself. On the contrary, Mirabelle¡¯s cheeks twitched. (J, Julis-kun¡­¡­, he made another outrageous spell¡­¡­.) The reason why Mirabelle was bitterly smiling was that she was speechless at the newly acquired power of Julis. (But¡­¡­ after all, Julis-kun is so cool¡­¡­.) And yet, the slight tinge in her cheeks is sure because she has been ¡°poisoned¡± by Julis. ¡°¡®It¡¯s a feast today! I recently learned to cook a dish called ¡°salt¡±, and I¡¯m going to feed it to Julis!¡± ¡°Wait, Cecilia-chan! Salt is not a dish, it¡¯s a seasoning!¡± This was the moment when Cecilia¡¯s poor cooking skills were glimpsed. At the training ground where the members of the knight order practiced hard. As an instructor, I was teaching swords to all the Knights. "Then, the next step is to swing the sword a thousand times. You won''t improve just by swinging blindly. You need to imagine the opponent''s movement." ""A, thousand times?"" "Kaizer-san. Are you sure you not making a mistake one digit?" "Oh, right." "Hoo~..." "When I and Elsa were in the village, we used to swing 10,000 times a day, but, you guys won''t be done until the day changes, will you? ""You misinterpret the word mistake on one digit, are you?"" The standard of my and Elsa''s training was probably too high, and most of them couldn''t follow even the light menu. "Come on, you''d better hurry up or it''s going to get dark." I clapped my hands and urged them. The knights began to swing their swords while screaming. As the warming up, they were running ten times around the training ground with their armor on, few of them could swing their swords properly. "Is Knight Commander Elsa doing this training from an early age..." "I thought she was a genuine genius swordsman.....that''s why she''s so strong.. we didn''t even reach half effort she did." "Either Kaizer-dono or Knight Commander Elsa is outrageous..." I saw the helpless knights and mumbled. "Umm. Looks like our normal isn''t everyone''s normal.'''' "I was surprised when I came to the royal capital, because the training of the Knights, which was known to be tough, was felt only in lukewarm water. The training I had done with chichiue was, to most people, out of the norm." Elsa murmured next to me. "I didn''t mean to be particularly strict...." "I think so, too" The knights couldn''t endure the training and exhausted. Then one by one, they fell like a broken doll. But, one person among them¨D¨D. Amidst their lively exchange, students in the same audience seat were wide-eyed. From those who mocked Julis as inept to students who didn¡¯t know Julis in the first place. All of them, except for a few, fell silent. Then, Franya finally came to her senses, and with her magic tool in her hand, she announced. [It, it¡¯s settleeeeeeeeeed! The match of the first group was settled in just a few short minuteeeeeeeees!] At that voice, the spectators in the stadium also came back to reality, and the buzz spread at once. [What a surprise, the winner was Julis Anderberg, a freshman in the S class! It seemed as if a large demonic beast appeared behind Julis-kun, most of the contestants fell to the ground, and finally out of the field©¤©¤©¤©¤honestly, I don¡¯t know exactly what happened there!] Those watching might indeed have no idea what had just happened as well. When Julis snapped his right hand¡¯s fingers, a demonic beast appeared, and at that very moment, most of the contestants fell to the ground, except for Ricardo. And the next thing they knew, everyone was instantly and vigorously heading out of the arena. ©¤©¤©¤©¤Maybe it was too much to ask someone who didn¡¯t know anything about sorcery to understand this. [It doesn¡¯t look like he used wind magic to blow them away¡­¡­. Do you have any thoughts on that, Mrs. Principal?] Franya asked Mus¨¦e. Then, Mus¨¦e laughed, as if she had seen something funny. [That lad¡­¡­ is creating int¡¯resting things again¡­¡­. and I can not receiveth enow of him.] [Erm, pardon¡­¡­¡­] [Well, how couldst I beest boring to him¡­¡­ Kukku, what a cute disciple who is¡¯t cares so much f¡¯r his mast¡¯r¡­¡­] [U, umm¡­¡­] Franya was troubled by Mus¨¦e, who abandoned the commentary and drowned into her own world. As a live reporter and a commentator, what should she do if they can¡¯t respond to each other? [A, anyway! It was Julis Anderberg who won the first match of the first grade! Let¡¯s have a big round of applause, everyone!] *Clap* *clap* *clap* Sparse applause could be heard from the audience. Could it be called a match? Hadn¡¯t it already been beyond our expectations? Ultimately, what the hell was going on? There were noticeable murmurs from the spectators. But the word ¡°inept¡± was not among their words. ??? ¡°Geez¡­¡­ Julis is going right ahead of me¡­¡­.¡± Anastasia, who was watching the scene with a projection magic tool in the waiting room, had her cheeks twitched as well. It was not contempt but frustration that she had not even reached him¡­¡­ and yet, he was still going ahead. ¡°Fufu, you¡¯re right. That¡¯s what¡¯s so typical of Julis-sama, and that¡¯s what¡¯s so cool about him¡­¡­.¡± On the contrary, a happy voice could be heard from Emilia standing next to her. Her cheeks were flushed, and she was fixing her hot gaze on the projected image of Julis. ¡°Emilia-sama¡­¡­ do you think you¡¯ve been ¡°poisoned¡± too much?¡± ¡°Oh my? Does Anastasia-sama think nothing of his figure?¡± ¡°Th, that¡¯s¡­¡­¡± Anastasia faltered. Indeed, she did think Julis looked cool a little bit when she saw that figure of him. She¡¯d also love to be a princess who could be saved by a Julis¡­¡­Ahem! But©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°After all, my frustration outweighs it¡­¡­. I also want to win against Julis.¡± After all, her frustration still outweighed it. Perhaps that was because Anastasia saw Julis as an equal. ¡°And by ¡°also¡±, you mean©¤©¤©¤©¤to me, too?¡± ¡°Yes, of course. I¡¯m not going to lose, so be prepared for that.¡± ¡°Fufu, that is what I wish.¡± The two laughed at each other. After Julis was done, there was only one match left to fight for the last seat. Volume 2 - CH 12 ¡°Oh, it¡¯s already started.¡± After the match was over, Julis appeared in the audience seats where the non-participating students were gathered. He could not see Ricardo there, probably because he was being treated for an injury or undergoing a medical checkup. And by the time Julis appeared, the match of the second group had begun in the stadium. The echoing sounds of impact, the metallic clash of swords, and the colorful magic were fierier¡­.. or rather more intense than Julis¡¯s match. [Hey¡­¡­ isn¡¯t that the guy from earlier?] [Yea¡­¡­ that¡¯s the guy who ended that match in an instant.] [I¡¯ve never seen magic like that¡­¡­.] The surrounding eyes were focused on Julis. That was inevitable due to the match that had just taken place. (A different look than before¡­¡­ Yes, it¡¯s not bad. This gaze, is not bad at all.) Until now, there had been many gazes of contempt, but this time the gazes were more of interest and awe. That power of Julis must have been both incomprehensible and titillating to their curiosity at the same time. Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation [Even though his face is ordinary¡­¡­.] (Okay, I¡¯ve memorized your face. I¡¯m going to strangle you later, you son of a b*tch.) His face is ordinary©¤©¤©¤©¤ and being told such a fact, Julis decided to punish him. ¡°Julis!¡± ¡°Begghh!¡± Cecilia akhirnya sampai di depan makhluk buas itu. Perbedaan ukurannya begitu besar sehingga ia harus mendongak untuk melihat wajah binatang itu, dan Cecilia yang ramping akan terinjak-injak dalam sekejap. "GRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!" "Aku ngerti...... aku ngerti kok, Julis ......" Cecilia memeluk kaki depan yang besar dan kokoh itu. "Itu pedih, kan? Itu menyiksa, kan? Aku yakin Julis berusaha ngelindungin seseorang terus menjadi kaya gini....... Beneran deh, Julis itu baik banget. Biarpun dia sangat menderita sendiri." Makhluk buas itu mengarahkan kaki depannya yang lain ke Cecilia, mencoba menarik Cecilia yang memeluknya menjauh. ©¤©¤©¤©¤lalu. "Eh!?" "I, ini......" Kaki depan itu berhenti tepat pada waktunya. Cecilia tidak terluka, dan kaki depan itu berhenti tanpa tanda perlawanan. Namun penderitaan itu muncul dalam bentuk teriakan. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRR!!!" Tetapi. "Aku belum bisa balas budi sama Julis buat segalanya...... Julis selalu ngelindungi aku, tapi aku terus banyak ngerepotin Julis.©¤©¤©¤©¤Cuma ini yang bisa aku lakuin buat Julis sekarang." Cecilia menguatkan lengannya yang memeluk kaki depan itu. Ia ingin kehangatannya dirasakan, ia ingin perasaannya tersampaikan. Cecilia tersenyum lembut pada makhluk buas itu, mengatakan kepadanya bahwa tidak apa-apa sekarang, bahwa dia tidak perlu berusaha terlalu keras. "Aku bakal ada di sisi Julis...... sepanjang waktu, sepanjang masa. Julis ngga cocok sama penampilan kaya gitu, tahu? Kalo kamu balik lagi ke Julis yang biasanya, yang konyol, yang bisa diandalin, sama yang lembut.©¤©¤©¤©¤Aku bakal seneng banget." Like the stadium, this one was also intense. Suddenly, Julis was tackled in the abdomen with a powerful tackle. (Who the hell is it? Who the hell is that a*shole who suddenly bumped into me?¡¡What¡¯s your problem, you still think I¡¯m inept and attack me like a fool, huuh!) A blue streak appeared on Julis¡¯ forehead at the sudden attack. ¡°Julis, that was a good job!¡± ¡°¡­¡­ I see, it was an angel attack, huh?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Fue?¡± It turned out that the person who attacked Julis was his beloved one. The blue streak on his forehead disappeared. ¡°Julis-kun, thanks for your hard work~¡± And a little further away, Mirabelle greeted Julis with a big wave. The fact that there were five empty seats next to Mirabelle suggested that she had reserved them for Julis and Ricardo and the others to come. ¡°Mm mm, after all, if you¡¯re going to praise my hard work, it must be a ¡°thanks for your hard work¡± line with a cute smiley face like that¡­¡­. Compared to that©¤©¤©¤©¤¡± Julis lowered her gaze. There, the lovely Cecilia, with a question mark on her head, was hugging Julis with her hands around his waist. The moderate softness and the faint scent of the girl¡¯s distinctive good smell stimulated Julis. ¡°But, this is fine!!!¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± A man¡¯s situation that Cecilia didn¡¯t understand. So Julis sat down next to Mirabelle, patting Cecilia¡¯s head without answering that question. ¡°Hmm¡­¡­ how long has it been since the match started?¡± ¡°About a few minutes? The game just started a few minutes ago.¡± ¡°I see©¤©¤©¤©¤hey hey, Cecilia? Why are you on my lap? You have an empty seat right there.¡± ¡°Because this is where I¡¯m supposed to be!¡± Ta-dah! Cecilia said as she proudly puffed out her chest so much that such a sound effect could be heard. (Hmm¡­¡­ It¡¯s wonderful. Her moderate bulge is emphasized by puffing out her chest, and it¡¯s really something¡­¡­.) Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation As Julis gazed at her emphasized chest seriously, Cecilia stopped puffing out her chest and rested her head on Julis¡¯ chest. So Julis had no choice but to concentrate on the match to keep his ¡°son¡± from running amok. After all, Julis was lenient with Cecilia. And when Julis started to watch the match, this time he felt something on his shoulder©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°Hey hey, Mirabelle-san, why are you resting your head on my shoulder?¡± ¡°Because this is where I¡¯m supposed to be¡­¡­.?¡± ¡°You guys don¡¯t think you¡¯re going to be tolerated for saying that, do you?¡± They said it was where they were supposed to be, but it was done for the first time today. Such a complaint came to Julis¡¯ mind. But then again, what man wouldn¡¯t be pleased to have a pretty girl sticking close to him? (Cecilia doesn¡¯t seem to be in the mood to complain either¡­¡­. is this okay?) Cecilia¡¯s expression indicated that she didn¡¯t mind. Then, this is okay, right? In the end, he decided to leave Mirabelle alone, depending on the vague answer to the question. [Hey¡­¡­ he¡¯s got those cute little girls clinging to him¡­¡­.] [Bastard¡­¡­ Let¡¯s kill him¡­¡­ even if he¡¯s strong¡­¡­ I can¡¯t suppress this furious feeling.] Di depan kami, ada sederetan piring kayu yang kosong. ¡°Anjiiir, akuh udah makan banyak... akuh gak bisa nambah lagi ....¡± Firia mengatakan itu sambil menepuk-nepuk perutnya. Jumlah yang dia makan sangat sedikit, hanya sekitar sepersepuluh dari porsiku. ¡°Gua pikir elu tipe yang ngabis-ngabisin, tapi enggak nyangka elu cuma makan dikit, ya.¡± Karena dia bilang ''enak, enak'' jadi kupikir makanannya sesuai dengan seleranya, tapi sepertinya perutnya tidak sebesar itu. ¡°Akuh pingin nambah lagi, tapi tangki bensinku udah penuh nih. Akuh iri bat ama elu bisa makan banyak gitu, Yuri-san.¡± ¡°Penampilanlu keliat ringan banget. Gimana kalo menambah berat badan dikit lebih banyak?¡± Aku mengamati tubuh Firia sekali lagi. Meskipun dia mengatakan bahwa perutnya kenyang karena makan, tidak ada perubahan sama sekali pada tubuhnya yang ramping. Ketika aku menatap Firia seperti itu, dia menyilangkan tangannya seolah-olah menyembunyikan dadanya yang sederhana. ¡°Ah, Yuri-san mikirin kalo akuh menyedihkan....¡± ¡°Jangan sembarang nuduh lah cuk!¡± ¡°Apa, salah ya tod?. Alhamdulillah.¡± Sambil tertawa ringan seolah bercelu, Firia berdiri sambil mengatakan ''Oi sho''. ¡°Makasih badhogannya. Rasanya mantul, manjiw tenan.¡­ Kalo gitu, akuh pikir akum mesti cepet-cepet cabut deh.¡± ¡°Sek sek, mengko disek cuk.¡± Gua manggil Firia yang berdiri dan berniat meninggalkan rumah gua. Dia mencondongkan lehernya seolah bertanya, ¡®Ada apa?¡¯. Sama Firia yang kaya gitu, gua ceritain perasaan jujur gua sama dia. ¡°Gua juga pengin cabut dari hutan ini. Apa gapapa kalo gua cabut bareng lu sampai luar hutan?¡± Gua gak pernah ngerasa kesepian sejak gua tinggal sendirian di dalam hutan ini. Gua juga gak merasa ngga puas sama mata pencaharian gua di sini, karena ada fakta kalo gua bisa dapet beberapa magical beast buat makanan gua ndiri. Tapi, aku ketemu ama dia. [To destroy the evidence, his corpse might as well be bathed in fire magic.] [Kill him!] Julis turned around involuntarily at the killing intent that pierced him from behind. There, he saw male students with tears of blood, biting their lips and looking at Julis with a fiendish look on their faces©¤©¤©¤©¤ The fact that Julis was then called to the back of the school building by dozens of male students, regardless of their grades, was another story. ??? Time passed, and the match for the second group was coming to an end. There were less than ten participants left standing, and Anastasia and Emilia were there. [O Blue Thorns!] Emilia thrust her favorite rod into the ground and bound the two students approaching in front of her with ice thorns. Beautiful roses were blooming on the thorns, which were glistening in the reflection of the light. [Damn!] Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation [Ugh!?] [Kya!] Then, Anastasia, seizing the opportunity, struck her rapier into their vital spots, instantly taking away the opponent¡¯s consciousness. Of course, since she used an unsharpened blade, she didn¡¯t injure them. ¡°Are they collaborating?¡± Mirabelle, watching the scene, wondered. ¡°No, they¡¯re not. Here¡¯s the proof©¤©¤©¤©¤.¡± Julis pointed a finger and there was a figure that was quickly shoving Emilia. ¡°There happened to be those who were stuck nearby. I think that¡¯s why she was dealing with them. Anastasia is merciless when it comes to competition, and she¡¯s greedy for victory¡­¡­.¡± At the training ground where the members of the knight order practiced hard. As an instructor, I was teaching swords to all the Knights. "Then, the next step is to swing the sword a thousand times. You won''t improve just by swinging blindly. You need to imagine the opponent''s movement." ""A, thousand times?"" "Kaizer-san. Are you sure you not making a mistake one digit?" "Oh, right." "Hoo~..." "When I and Elsa were in the village, we used to swing 10,000 times a day, but, you guys won''t be done until the day changes, will you? ""You misinterpret the word mistake on one digit, are you?"" The standard of my and Elsa''s training was probably too high, and most of them couldn''t follow even the light menu. "Come on, you''d better hurry up or it''s going to get dark." I clapped my hands and urged them. The knights began to swing their swords while screaming. As the warming up, they were running ten times around the training ground with their armor on, few of them could swing their swords properly. "Is Knight Commander Elsa doing this training from an early age..." "I thought she was a genuine genius swordsman.....that''s why she''s so strong.. we didn''t even reach half effort she did." "Either Kaizer-dono or Knight Commander Elsa is outrageous..." I saw the helpless knights and mumbled. "Umm. Looks like our normal isn''t everyone''s normal.'''' "I was surprised when I came to the royal capital, because the training of the Knights, which was known to be tough, was felt only in lukewarm water. The training I had done with chichiue was, to most people, out of the norm." Elsa murmured next to me. "I didn''t mean to be particularly strict...." "I think so, too" The knights couldn''t endure the training and exhausted. Then one by one, they fell like a broken doll. But, one person among them¨D¨D. Julis looked at Anastasia. The fact that they had known each other for a long time was not a joke. Therefore, he knew a little bit about how Anastasia was moving and thinking. Anastasia, with her rapier at the ready, attempted to sneak into Emilia¡¯s bosom. As a swordsman, Anastasia would be at a disadvantage to Emilia, who was a magician. Therefore, Emilia cast a strengthening spell on her own body and stepped back as far as she could. [O Blue Swarms!] Countless blue ice spheres appeared above Anastasia¡¯s head. Then, they all fell on Anastasia at once. An advanced ice magic bared its fangs at Anastasia. However, Anastasia avoided them all. She ran on the ground faster than the falling spheres. Eventually, leaving behind the sphere that obstructed her path, Anastasia dived into Emilia¡¯s bosom. After all, it was apparent that no matter how much physical strengthening she had done, there would be a difference between the physical strengthening of a magician and that of a swordsman. Besides, Anastasia was a person who put her physical strength into her agility and fought by putting her opponents at her mercy with her speed. A non-specialized person would never be able to beat a specialized person. Anastasia stood in front of Emilia, bent down, and thrusts her rapier into her side. Emilia, now defenseless, would have no recourse but to fall prey to Anastasia¡¯s attack. But©¤©¤©¤©¤ [Fufu, there is no reason for me not to be wary of Anastasia-sama.] A large pillar of ice was created at Emilia¡¯s feet. It extended toward Anastasia and then struck her directly in the jaw with great force. A dull sound echoed. The blow made her red hair flutter. It was enough to knock Anastasia down, and Anastasia wordlessly dropped her rapier and flopped down on the ground. [Now the most troublesome opponent is gone¡­¡­ Fufu, the one standing next to Julis-sama is me.] It was only a momentary blip, but the match between Emilia and Anastasia came to an end, with Emilia¡¯s victory. Volume 2 - CH 13 The contestants for The Kingdom of Lapis Lazuli¡¯s Martial Arts Festival were as follows First grade: Julis Anderberg First grade: Emilia Lapis Lazuli Second grade: Rubert Hardy Second grade: Terry Fletcher Third grade: Henry Harrison Third grade: Sofia da Vinci Fourth grade: Elliott Bevis Fourth Grade: Annise Campbell In the recent Lapis Lazuli Kingdom Martial Arts Festival Selection Tournament, students from the Lapis Lazuli Royal Magic Academy filled all the slots in the Martial Arts Festival, surpassing the selected elite students from other schools. As one would expect from the best magic academy in the kingdom, the students enrolled there also seemed to stand out from the crowd. Among the contestants were Lady Emilia, the third princess of the Kingdom of Lapis Lazuli, and Elliott Beavis, the student council president of Lapis Lazuli Royal Magic Academy. Despite being from a commoner background, the talent that got him to that position with the support of the academy¡¯s students and his own acknowledged ability was not a fluke. Some of them did not achieve a clean victory¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªbut the students of the Royal Magic Academy showed their abilities by a wide margin. Their appearance was truly befitting of those who will support and led the kingdom. However, one student caught my attention. A first grade student of Lapis Lazuli Royal Magic Academy¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªJulis Anderberg. This person was the fastest to win the selection competition held in the academy, and he did not even give his opponent a chance to make a move in the Lapis Lazuli¡¯s national selection competition. Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation What surprised me the most was the fact that the magic he used was not something I was familiar with. There were two magic tricks that appeared to me he used. As soon as he snapped his fingers, a lion-like demonic beast appeared from behind him and instantly made his opponent fall to the ground. The other was probably some kind of instantaneous movement, I thought? In an instant, he shifted above his opponent¡¯s head and kicked him in the brain with all his might. One of the court mages who was watching it said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± I also went to talk to him, but he refused, saying, ¡°No, I would never reveal my moves in public¡±. Well, it was a natural reaction for a person who was about to challenge the martial arts festival. Anyway, I am looking forward to the upcoming martial arts festival. It seemed that each country, like ours, had decided on its contestants. Who will grab the glory? As a reporter and a person, I couldn¡¯t help but pay attention to this event¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ??? ¡°Because~, Takaaki-kun~!¡± The girl asked the boy sitting next to her with a cheerful voice softly as she read a single issue of the magazine. The setting sun was shining in and the classroom they were in glowed orange. The girl¡¯s light blue hair reflected off the classroom, making her look somewhat enigmatic However, only the boy could see this scene. Because they were the only two people in the classroom. ¡°Maan, I wonder why you have an issue of another country¡¯s magazine in your possession?¡± ¡°Mufu~! I¡¯ll tell you that it¡¯s from my top-secret route~!¡± The girl said proudly as she puffed out her ample breasts. The black-haired boy sighed loudly at the sight of her. Most likely, he thought, the church members made another reckless request. ¡°And by the way, does it happen often that all the contestants from the Lapis Lazuli Kingdom are from the same academy?¡± ¡°I guess it doesn¡¯t happen very often.¡¡Certainly, that is the best magic academy in the Lapis Lazuli Kingdom, but that doesn¡¯t mean there weren¡¯t talented people in other academies~. Thinking about it, maybe there are a lot of interesting people this year¡­¡­¡± The girl with light blue hair laughed happily. As she touched the mace she carried on her back, she hummed like a child in anticipation. ¡°Geez¡­¡­ even though battle-crazed saintess isn¡¯t popular in any anime or novels nowadays¡­¡­¡± ¡°Sometimes you say things I don¡¯t understand, Takaaki-kun, is that a story from another world~?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I guess it¡¯s a kind of amusement.¡± The boy looked up at the empty ceiling as he sat on his chair. When the conversation stopped, there was silence in the room. The boy felt strangely comfortable in the silence. Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation ¡°Aah~! I can¡¯t wait to see Cecilia-chan~!¡± The girl hugged her favorite mace and thought about the girl she hadn¡¯t seen recently. ¡°Is that the girl who always writes to you?¡± ¡°Yes! She¡¯s my sweet, sweet little sister~! I¡¯ve never been able to see her since I started accompanying the hero¡­¡­, Already, I¡¯m running out of Cecilia-chan ingredients!¡± ¡°¡­¡­ That poor little girl!¡± The boy felt sorry for the girl whose face he didn¡¯t even know. ¡°I¡¯m sure Cecilia-chan will be there too!¡¡Because the letter said she attends the Lapis Lazuli Royal Magic Academy, and she¡¯s a saintess! It would be strange if she doesn¡¯t come~¡­¡­ or rather, if she doesn¡¯t come, I¡¯ll destroy the Kingdom of Lapis Lazuli.¡± (That¡¯s not the face befitting of a saintess. ¡­¡­) Seeing the girl whose expression was instantly covered in darkness, the boy was saddened to see that she was not the saintess he had envisioned. He also wished that if he could meet that little girl, the saintess called Cecilia would not be like this person. ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSpeaking of which, there¡¯s a guy named Julis who appears here¡­. As I recall, he¡¯s the one whom Cecilia-chan is taking care of right now, isn¡¯t he?¡± The girl looked at the extra issue again. The name on it was the same as the one that was always mentioned in the letters that were often sent by her sister. ¡°Aah¡­¡­, the man who helped the saintess, right?¡± The boy, who was always with the girl, of course knew the contents of the letter. He knew what the letters said because he had heard them so often from the girl in front of him. ¡°Yeah¡­¡­. Cecilia-chan¡¯s letter said he was cool, kind, and a little greedy, but¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªhe¡¯s strong enough to protect himself. That¡¯s what she said~.¡± ¡°Heeh¡­¡­.¡± ¡°If he is, really that strong¡­¡­¡± Fufufu. The girl laughed happily¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªagain. ¡°You¡¯d better fix that battle-crazed personality of yours, wouldn¡¯t you?¡¡Otherwise, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll never get a partner, okay?¡± ¡®It¡¯ll be fine, I love someone stronger than me~! Takaaki-kun is stronger than me, but I don¡¯t like him because he¡¯s the hero!¡± Aku Suka Web Novel - tresnokoe[dot]xyz - Web Novel Translation ¡°I wonder why I was rejected¡­¡­ Besides, I already have a fianc¨¦e¡­¡­¡± ¡°And besides, Takaaki-kun, you say that yet you are laughing in anticipation as well, aren¡¯t you?¡± When the girl pointed this out to him, he rubbed his face. Then he realized that the corner of his mouth was turned up, just as the girl had said. ¡°Fufu¡­¡­ I guess you¡¯re right. I am apparently a person just like you. I wasn¡¯t like this before¡­¡­. Maybe I¡¯ve changed since I acquired this power.¡± The boy stood up and gripped the divine sword that he kept by his side. ¡°As a Hero, there are no opponents before me¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªwhich is why I guess I am trembling in anticipation at the powerful opponent that will appear in the future.¡± ¡°I know, right~? I¡¯m also looking forward to getting serious for the first time in a long time~!¡± The girl was known as The Saintess. The boy was known as The Hero. The two trembled with excitement at the prospect of meeting their newfound opponent.